झूठ का भंडाफोड़

This article is also available in English at http://agniveer.com/645/naikexposed/

डॉ जाकिर नाइक हजारों की भीड़ में इस्लाम और बाकी मजाहिब (धर्मों) पर अक्सर बोलते देखे जाते हैं. वे खुद इस बात को बड़े फख्र से पेश करते हैं कि वो इस्लाम और बाकी मजहबों के तालिब इ इल्म (विद्यार्थी) हैं. वैसे कभी कभी वो खुद को इस इस बात में आलिम भी कहते हैं! असल में भी जब जाकिर भाई कुरान, हदीसों और दूसरी किताबों के हवाले (प्रमाण) बिना किसी किताब की मदद से केवल अपनी सनसनीखेज याददाश्त से देते हैं तो मौके पर ही हज़ारों को अपना मुरीद बना लेते हैं. हम खुद जाकिर भाई की अधिकतर बातों से इतेफाक (सहमति) नहीं रखते थे लेकिन इस्लाम के लिए जाकिर भाई की कोशिशें काबिल ए तारीफ़ जरूर समझते थे. हम अब तक यही सोच रहे थे कि जाकिर भाई इस्लाम की खिदमत में जी जान से हाजिर हैं. इसके लिए उन्होंने न जाने कुरान, हदीस, सीरत, वेद, पुराण, उपनिषद्, भगवद गीता, मनुस्मृति, महाभारत, तौरेत, बाईबल, धम्म पद, गुरुग्रंथ साहिब, और न जाने क्या कुछ न सिर्फ पढ़ डाला है बल्कि याद भी कर लिया है. दुनिया की हर मजहबी किताब में मुहम्मद (सल्लo) को ढूँढने का दावा भी किया है. इसके लिए उन्होंने ये सारी किताबें कितनी बारीकी से पढ़ी होंगी यह सोचना कोई मुश्किल काम नहीं. पूरी दुनिया में इस्लाम का झंडा बुलंद करने की गरज (आवश्यकता) से सदा इधर उधर तकरीरें (भाषण) करते हुए भी इतना सब पढ़ डाला, यह अपने आप में एक सनसनी पैदा करने वाली बात है. हम यही सोचते हुए अल्लाह से दुआ कर रहे थे कि जाकिर भाई जैसी काबिलियत हमें भी बख्शें ताकि हम भी अपने मजहब की खिदमत इसी तरह कर सकें!

हम ये सब सोचते हुए दिन ही बिता रहे थे कि अचानक हम एक किताब से रूबरू हुए. इस का नाम था “Muhammad in World scriptures” मतलब “दुनियावी किताबों में मुहम्मद” मतलब (विश्व की पुस्तकों में मुहम्मद). इसके लिखने वाले जनाब मौलाना अब्दुल हक विद्यार्थी हैं, जिन्होंने इसे १९३६ में लिखा था. जब इसे पढ़ा तो हम कुछ देर के लिए हैरान रह गए. हमें झटका सा लगा.

जाकिर भाई के सारे दावे लफ्ज़ दर लफ्ज़ (शब्दशः) इस किताब में मिलने लगे. जब इसे पूरा पढ़ा तो हमारी हैरानी का ठिकाना न रहा जब हमने देखा कि मुहम्मद (सल्लo) के दुनिया की और मजहबी किताबों में होने के बारे में जाकिर भाई का सारा काम इस किताब की ज्यों की त्यों नक़ल ही है! इससे बढ़कर यह कि जाकिर भाई ने कहीं भी अपनी किसी किताब, तक़रीर, या लेख में इन हजरत अब्दुल हक का नाम भी नहीं लिया, उनका शुक्रिया अदा करना तो बहुत दूर रहा. इस तरह चोरी से किसी की चीज पर हक जता कर अपने नाम से पेश करने की सजा शरियत में क्या है, यह तो हम आगे लिखेंगे. लेकिन अभी इस मामले की सबसे हैरतंगेज और पूरी मुस्लिम उम्मत का दिल दहला देने वाली इत्तला दी जानी बाकी है.

डॉ जाकिर नाइक ने जिस मौलाना की किताब से ये बातें चुराई हैं, वो कोई ऐसा वैसा मोमिन नहीं है. वो एक ऐसे फिरके (वर्ग) से है जिसे मुसलमानों का कोई फिरका मुसलमान नहीं समझता. यहाँ तक कि उन्हें काफिरों से भी बदतर समझा जाता है और सब मुस्लिम मुल्कों में उस पर पाबंदी है. जी हाँ! यह फिरका कादियानी मुसलमानों (?) का है जिसे अहमदी भी कहा जाता है. तो बात यह है कि मौलाना अब्दुल हक, जिसकी किताब से जाकिर भाई ने चोरी की है, वो एक कादियानी/अहमदी मुसलमान है, जिसको खुद जाकिर भाई भी मुसलमान नहीं समझते! जाकिर भाई खुले तौर पर कादियानियों को काफिर बोलते हैं. मिसाल के तौर पर इस लिंक को देखें

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8TUek3ZthYA

इससे पहले हम आगे कुछ लिखें, बताते चलें कि मुसलमान दोस्त क्यों कादियानियों से नफरत करते हैं. असल में कादियानी फिरका मुहम्मद साहब को आखिरी पैगम्बर नहीं समझता. यह फिरका उन्नीसवीं सदी के एक आदमी मिर्ज़ा गुलाम अहमद कादियानी  ने चलाया था जिसने आम मुसलमानों की मुखालफत (विरोध) करते हुए खुद को मसीहा कहा था और साथ ही यह भी दावा किया कि उस पर भी अल्लाह के इल्हाम उतरते हैं जैसे मुहम्मद (सल्लo) पर उतरा करते थे. तो इस तरह कादियानी मुहम्मद (सल्लo) को आखिरी पैगम्बर नहीं मानते. यही नहीं, कादियानी फिरके के लोग यह भरोसा रखते हैं कि राम, कृष्ण, बुद्ध, गुरु नानक वगैरह भी अल्लाह के पैगम्बर थे. इसके साथ ही यह फिरका कल्कि अवतार (अल्लाह का इंसान बनके धरती पर आना) को आखिरी नबी बताता है. मिर्जा गुलाम अहमद कादियानी को अपनी नबुव्वत पर इतना भरोसा था कि उसने उन लोगों को दोजख की धमकी दी जो उसमें ईमान नहीं लाये.

अब यहाँ बात आती है कि जाकिर भाई ने ऐसे आदमी की किताबों से चोरी करके मुसलमानों को गुमराह किया जो मुहम्मद को आखिरी रसूल नहीं मानता था, जो गैर कादियानियों के लिए सदा रहने वाली दोज़ख मानता था, जो अल्लाह का इंसान बनकर धरती पर आना मानता था, जो राम, कृष्ण, बुद्ध, नानक वगैरह को भी मुहम्मद की तरह ही पैगम्बर मानता था. मौलाना अब्दुल हक़ विद्यार्थी ने यह किताब लिखी ही कादियानी फिरके के सिद्धांतो को फ़ैलाने के लिए. इस कादियानी किताब से पहले आज तक किसी ने दावा नहीं किया था मुहम्मद के वेद, पुराण, धम्मपद आदि किताबो में होने का.

कादियानों के लिए तो यह बिलकुल ठीक ही है. क्योंकि इसी प्रकार वे राम, कृष्ण, बुद्ध को भी पैगम्बर साबित करते हैं. फिर उसी तरह मुहम्मद और फिर मिर्ज़ा गुलाम को भी उसी पैगम्बरी परंपरा का दूत दिखाते हैं. कादियानी फिरके के आलावा कोई और मुसलमान इस को नहीं मानता. और इसी कारण आज दुनिया के अधिकांश मुसलमान मुल्कों में कादियानी फिरके को सरकारी तौर पर भी काफिर माना जाता है. आज दुनिया का कोई आम मुसलमान काफिर कहलाना मंजूर कर सकता है लेकिन कादियानी नहीं. इसलिए एक सीधे साधे मुसलमान के साथ इससे बड़ा फरेब और कोई हो ही नहीं सकता. जाकिर नाइक अपने इस कारनामे से जिन जिन बुरी बातों के सरताज बने हैं, वे हैं-

१. लफ्ज़ दर लफ्ज़ (शब्दशः) किसी की किताब से बिना पूछे चोरी करना और उसका शुक्रिया अदा करना तो दूर, उसका नाम भी नहीं लेना.
२. एक कादियानी (काफिर) की बातों को मुसलमानों के बीच इस्लाम कह कर पेश करना यानी मुसलमानों को धोखा देना.
३. और इस सारे काम की वाहवाही खुद लूटना जबकि यह किसी और का काम था और खुद को मजहबी मामलों का आलिम कहकर मुसलमानों को गुमराह करना.
४. अपने चाहने वालों को कादियानियों के सामने जलील होने की वजह बनना.
५. वेदों में मुहम्मद का दावा होने पर भी वेदों को इल्हामी ना मानना.
६. बड़ी चालाकी से कादियानी सिद्धान्तों को मुसलमानों में चुप चाप बढ़ावा देना ताकि किसी को कोई शक न हो.

इन सब बातों से इस बात का शक होता है कि कहीं जाकिर भाई मुसलमान के भेष में कादियानी तो नहीं? क्योंकि कादियानियों को ऊपर से गलत कहकर सीधे साधे मुसलमानों की भीड़ जुटाकर जाकिर भाई जब कादियानी किताबों की खासमखास बातों को ही फैलाने में लगे हैं तो इसका और क्या मतलब निकलता है? हम जाकिर भाई से पूछना चाहते हैं कि उन्होंने अपने चाहने वाले एक सच्चे मुसलमान के लिए क्या रास्ता छोड़ा है? यही कि या तो जाकिर भाई की तरह कादियानियों के शुक्रगुजार हों और उनके कर्जदार हो जाएँ या फिर इस्लाम को दाग लगाने वाले जाकिर भाई से ही तौबा कर लें!

जिस किसी को भी जाकिर भाई के इस फरेब को अपनी आँखों से देखना है वो इस लिंक पर जाए. http://www.scribd.com/doc/24693331/Zakir-Naik-s-Qadiyani-source-for-research

डॉ जाकिर नाइक के इन मसलों पर लेख आप यहाँ पढ़ सकते हैं ताकि ऊपर दिए लिंक से मिला कर देख सकें. http://www.irf.net/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=145&Itemid=128

कादियानियों के बारे में जानने के लिए आप यहाँ जा सकते हैं. इस से आप जानेंगे के जिन बातों को जाकिर फैला रहे हैं, उनके कारण किस तरह कादियानी काफिर बने और इन बातों को फ़ैलाने के पीछे कादियानी मकसद क्या है.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prophethood_%28Ahmadiyya%29
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ahmadiyya_Muslim_Community

अब नीचे हम एक कादियानी आलिम जाहिद अज़ीज़ का लिखा एक लेख (असल लेख अंग्रेजी में था, यहाँ उसे हिंदी/उर्दू में दिया है) देते हैं जिसमें उन्होंने जाकिर नाइक और मौलाना अब्दुल हक के कामों को एक साथ दिखा कर यह साबित किया है कि जाकिर नाइक ने किस तरह अब्दुल हक की किताबों से हूबहू बातें चुराई हैं.

१. जाकिर नाइक के लेख में बहुत सी भविष्यवाणियाँ दी गयी हैं. इसमें तीन भविष्य पुराण से दी गयी हैं. इनमें से पहली है-

“एक मलेच (गैर मुल्की और गैर जबान इस्तेमाल करने वाला) रूहानी (अध्यात्मिक) रास्ता दिखाने वाला अपने साथियों के साथ आएगा. उसका नाम मोहम्मद होगा…..”

यही भविष्यवाणी मौलाना अब्दुल हक की किताब की भी पहली भविष्यवाणी है. मौलाना अब्दुल और जाकिर नाइक के लेख हूबहू एक हैं. बस अंतर है कि अब्दुल हक ने “मलेच्छ” लिखा है जबकि जाकिर ने “मलेच”! और मौलाना अब्दुल हक की किताब में इतना फ़ालतू लिखा है कि “ओ प्यारे अल्लाह के अक्स (प्रतिबिम्ब), सबसे बड़े, मैं तुम्हारा गुलाम हूँ, मुझे अपने पैरों में जगह दे दो”

२. इन भविष्यवाणियों को लिख कर जाकिर नाइक ने लेख में नीचे छह नुक्ते (बातें/points) लिखे हैं जबकि मौलाना ने दस. हम देखते हैं कि जाकिर के शुरू के तीन नुक्ते और मौलाना के शुरूआती तीन नुक्ते एक ही हैं. और जाकिर के नुक्ते ४, ५, ६ मौलाना के १०, ७, ६ की नक़ल हैं. यहाँ तक कि लफ्ज़ भी एक से ही हैं.
मिसाल (उदाहरण) के तौर पर दोनों का तीसरा नुक्ता इस तरह शुरू होता है- “Special mention is made of the companions of the Prophet”

३. इन छह नुक्तों के बाद जाकिर नाइक के लेख में दो बातें लिखी हैं. पहली इस बात के जवाब में है कि राजा भोज तो ईसा से ११ सदी पहले हुआ था. यह बात और इस पर जवाब जो जाकिर के लेख में है वह हूबहू वही है जो मौलाना की किताब में, कि भोज नाम का केवल एक अकेला राजा नहीं हुआ. जाकिर का लेख कहता है-

The Egyptian Monarchs were called as Pharaoh and the Roman Kings were known as Caesar, similarly the Indian Rajas were given the title of Bhoj.

जबकि मौलाना ने लिखा है-

“Just as the Egyptian monarchs were known as Pharaohs and the Roman kings were called Kaisers, similarly, the Indian rajas were given the epithet of Bhoj”

४. दूसरी  बात जो जाकिर के लेख में मसीहा के गंगा में नहलाये जाने से जुडी है, वह है-

The Prophet did not physically take a bath in the Panchgavya and the water of Ganges. Since the water of Ganges is considered holy, taking bath in the Ganges is an idiom, which means washing away sins or immunity from all sorts of sins. Here the prophecy implies that Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was sinless, i.e. Maasoom

बिलकुल यही बात मौलाना की किताब में कुछ यूं मिलती है-

Another point which requires elucidation is the Prophet’s taking bath in ‘Panchgavya’ and the water of the Ganges. This did not, of course, actually happen as it was only a vision; so we give it the interpretation that the Prophet will be purged of and made immune from all sorts of sins.

५. जाकिर के लेख में भविष्य पुराण से दूसरी भविष्यवाणी वही है जो मौलाना की दूसरी. जाकिर ने लिखा है-

The Malecha have spoiled the well-known land of the Arabs. Arya Dharma is not to be found in the country.

इस पूरी भविष्यवाणी, जो कि ऊपर लिखी गयी बातों की दस गुनी है, पूरी की पूरी मौलाना की किताब से मेल खाती है.

६. इस भविष्यवाणी पर जाकिर के लेख में दस नुक्ते (points) हैं वहीँ मौलाना की किताब में बारह. नाइक के पहले दो नुक्ते मौलाना के पहले दो नुक्ते ही हैं. जाकिर के तीन से दस तक के नुक्ते मौलाना के पांच से बारह तक के नुक्ते ही हैं.

७. जाकिर के लेख में भविष्य पुराण की तीसरी और आखिरी भविष्यवाणी कुछ इस तरह शुरू होती है- “Corruption and persecution are found in seven sacred cities of Kashi, etc

मौलाना की किताब में भी अगली भविष्यवाणी यही है और करीब करीब इन्हीं अल्फाज़ में.

८. आगे जाकिर ने अथर्ववेद की तीन भविष्यवाणियाँ दी हैं. मौलाना की किताब में भी अगली बारी इन्हीं की है. इन भविष्यवाणियों के बारे में जाकिर के लेख में उठाये गए सारे नुक्ते मौलाना की किताब में हैं और ठीक उसी क्रम में जिस क्रम में जाकिर के नुक्ते हैं.

९. इससे आगे जाकिर के लेख में एक भविष्यवाणी संस्कृत के एक लफ्ज़ “सुश्रवा” के बारे में है जो हूबहू मौलाना की किताब में दिया है.

१०. इसके आगे और आखिरी भविष्यवाणी संस्कृत के एक लफ्ज़ “अहमिद” के बारे में है जो बिलकुल इन्हीं अल्फाज़ में मौलाना ने लिखी है.

और इस पर जाकिर नाइक का लेख ख़त्म होता है और साथ ही मौलाना का “हिन्दू किताबों में पैगम्बर” लेख भी. इससे साफ़ जाहिर है कि जाकिर नाइक का लेख मौलाना की किताब के कुछ हिस्सों का ही छोटा रूप है जो बिलकुल उसी क्रम में है जिस क्रम में मौलाना की किताब के वो हिस्से. इसमें शक नहीं कि बाद का कोई लिखने वाला पहले वाले के काम से मदद ले सकता है, पर अगर वो इससे बहुत फायदा उठा रहा है तो उसको चाहिए कि वह इस बात को तस्लीम (स्वीकार) करे कि उसने मदद ली है और मदद करने वाले का शुक्रिया अदा करे.

मौलाना अब्दुल हक का काम इस्लाम के उस पैगाम पर टिका है जिसमें कहा गया है कि अल्लाह ने मुहम्मद (सल्लo) से पहले हर मुल्क में अपने नबी भेजे. मुस्लिम आलिमों ने इस बात को केवल इस्राइली पैगम्बरों तक ही रखा.

हजरत मिर्जा गुलाम अहमद ने इस बात पर जोर दिया और कहा कि हिन्दू मजहब के बड़े लोग जरूर अल्लाह के भेजे नबी थे और उनकी किताबें शुरू में अल्लाह का इल्हाम थीं. इसी को लेकर मौलाना अब्दुल हक ने हिन्दू किताबों से मुहम्मद (सल्लo) की भविष्यवाणियों को खोज निकाला. यही वजह थी कि मौलाना ने लिखा-
The coming prophet will attest the truth of the Aryan faith
मतलब, आने वाला नबी, आर्य धर्म (वेद का मजहब) के सच्चाई की सील होगा.

जबकि, डॉ जाकिर नाइक ने किसी और जगह पर यह कहा है कि वेद इल्हाम नहीं भी हो सकते. देखिये एक सवाल, कि “क्या वेद और बाकी हिन्दू किताबें अल्लाह का इल्हाम मानी जा सकती हैं”, के जवाब में जाकिर क्या जवाब देते हैं-

“कुरान या सही हदीस में कहीं भी हिंदुस्तान में भेजे गए इल्हाम के बारे में कुछ नहीं मिलता. क्योंकि वेदों का या और किसी हिन्दू किताबों का नाम कुरान या सही हदीस में नहीं मिलता इसलिए यह दावे से नहीं कहा जा सकता कि वे अल्लाह का इल्हाम थे. वो अल्लाह का इल्हाम हो भी सकते हैं और नहीं भी.”

अगर ऐसा है कि उनमें से कुछ भी अल्लाह का इल्हाम नहीं था तो इन किताबों में नबी के आने की भविष्यवाणी कैसे मिलती है? अगर वे इल्हाम नहीं भी हो सकते हैं, तो यह भी मुमकिन है कि उनके जो हिस्से डॉ जाकिर नाइक ने अपने लेख में दिए हैं वो भी अल्लाह की तरफ से मुहम्मद (सल्लo) के बारे में भविष्यवाणियाँ न हों.

मजेदार बात यह है कि इस लेख में डॉ नाइक ने मौलाना अब्दुल हक के ये अल्फाज़ भी नक़ल कर दिए कि “आने वाला नबी आर्य धर्म (वेदों के मजहब) के सच्चाई की सील होगा” यानी पैगम्बर मुहम्मद (सल्लo) भी आर्य धर्म की किताबों (वेद) को अल्लाह का इल्हाम ही समझेंगे. लगता है कि डॉ नाइक को पता ही नहीं चला कि उनके ये अल्फाज़ ऊपर ही दिए गए उनके अल्फाजों को काटते हैं.

अग्निवीर: वैसे यह लेख ख़त्म करने से पहले बताते चलें कि इस्लामी शरियत, जिसके जाकिर भाई सख्त हिमायती हैं, चोरी करने वाले के हाथ काटने का हुक्म देती है! साथ ही अपने ईमान को छोड़ देने वाला (मुस्लिम से गैर मुस्लिम हो जाने वाला) वाजिबुल्कत्ल (मार डालने के काबिल) है. अब देखना यह है कि जाकिर भाई और उनके चाहने वाले, यह साबित हो जाने पर कि उन्होंने चोरी की है और साथ ही काफिरों की किताबों से चीजें उठाकर उनको इस्लाम के नाम पर पेश किया है, उनके साथ कैसा बर्ताव चाहते हैं? क्या ही अच्छा हो अगर जाकिर भाई यहीं से शरियत लागू करने का हौंसला दिखाएँ और साबित करें कि वे कोई कादियानी नहीं लेकिन शरियत में यकीन करने वाले सच्चे मोमिन हैं!
This article is also available in English at http://agniveer.com/645/naikexposed/
Print Friendly

Comments

  1. Ali says

    Ha ha ha ha ha….shayad itna bhi nahin hassna chahiye tum logon par. beshaqq ek baat to hai yaaron tum logon ki laachaari ab aur dekhi nahin jaati. dekho na kaise tadap rahe ho?

    • Indian Agnostic says

      don’t laugh ..listen to what your Mom has said just below

      Ali mian ..ek baar ye saudi funded naik’s and other khalnayaks kafiron’ se fairg honge to Ali miaon se farig hone ki tayyari karenge..pakistan pe gaur pharmayein’..saari hansi aasuon’ mein tabdeel ho jayegi

      hansna chhodo aur sanjeedgi se article padho ..aur hum kafiron’ ki nahi to apni ammi jaan ki baat to suno (neeche)

      shukriya

      • khan mehfooz says

        bhai saab aap agar zara sa gaur kare sabhi maulan aalim kisi ki copy ya chori nahi karte sirf or sirf NABI KI HADEETH KO PEHLATE HAIN. ab QURAN ki baat ko pehlana kiya chori hoi? HADEETH ko pehlana kiya chori hoi ……..aap bhi QURAN padhte hain to kiya aap kisi ko QURAN ki koi baat bata de to kiya chori ki aapne……nahi na to dil o dimag se kaam le. aur zakir naik kehte hain ke aap padho samjho aur NABI ki hadeeth follow karo. onho ne shaikh ahmad didath ki copy ki ho ya kisi aur ki maksad to sirf itna hi hai na ke ALLAH KO MANE AUR NABI MOHMMAD (SWAS) KE BATAYE RAASTE PE CHALO.

        • raj.hyd says

          agar quran ke raste par chalenge to jivan mre shanti nahi a payegi ! quran to jivan me doharapan sikhlati hai namune ke taur par dekhiye quran 5/51 jisme muslimo ko isai v yahudi se dosti karne ko mana kiya gaya hai aj kaun sa aisa desh hai jo isaiyo se dosti nahi karega ? dekhe quran 5/5 jisme muslimo se kaha gaya hai ki isai vyahudi ki mahilaose sex [nikah] kar lo! yani unsi mahilao se nikah karke unke mardo ko rishtedar bana lo bas, dosti mat karo jara batlaiye ki dosti se jyada badi bat rishtedar banana nahi hota hai / kuran to is tarah se doharapan sikhlata hai ? muslimo se yah kahane ki himmat qurani allah nahi kar pate jai ki muslimapni kanyao ka nikah bhi isai v yahudee parivar me kar de yah kaun sa achha tarika hua lene ke bant aur v dene ke bant dusre ! muhammad ji ne 50 sal ki umr me 6-7 varshiy aysh ji se nikah kiya tha ajkaun muslim aisa nikah karna pasand karega / muhmmad jine 25 sal ki umr me apna pahala nikah ek vidhva 40 varshiy mata saman jhudeeza ji se kiya tha batlaye kitne partishat muslim apna pahala nikah kisi mata saman kisi vidhva mahila se karte hai ? isliye yah dakiyanusi bate kyo suni jaye aur kyo mani jaye !

          • GULAME-MOHAMMAD says

            ISLAM HAME KISI BHI MAJAHAB ki aurat se NIKAH karne ki raja deta he,Bus wo aurat NIKAH k baad ISLAM KABUL kar le,WO ISLAM KABUL KAR LEGI TO USKE GHAR WALE APNI BETI SE RISHTA RAKHNE K LIYE KHUD B KHUD ISLAM KABUL KAR LENGE TO PHIR MUSALMAN MUSALMAN BHAI HE
            TO RISHTEDARO KO WO APNA BANA SAKTA HE,

            or TUM BATOO TUHARE KRISHNAJI NE KHUD RADHA SE PREM KIYA MAGAR SHADI NAHI KI OR BAHUUUUUUT SII GOPIYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO KO GHUMATE RAHE,YE KESA PREM JISE TUM ACHA OR SACHHA MANTE HO, PYAR KISI SE OR SHADI KISI SE, TO PHIR YE FORMULA TUM SAB KYO NAHI APNATE,
            OR TUMHARE BAHUT SE BAHGVANOO NE 1 SE JYADA SHAADI KI HE TO FIR TUMHE 1 KARNE KI KYON SALAAH DI ?

          • raj.hyd says

            gulam muhammad ji, jara fir se hamare vichar padhiye , dekhe kuran5/5 jisme muslimo se kaha gaya hai ki iasi v yahudee mahilao ka bagauir majahab badle nikah karne ki chhut di gayi hai ! fir yah kyo kahate hai ki nikah ke bad vah muslim ho jayegi? jara pakistani naeta [bhut vurv creketar] imran khan ne ek yahudi mahla se nikah kiyatha anek sal uske sath bhi rahi bad me talaq bhi ho gaya usne kabhi islam ko nahi apnaya ! muhammad ji ne bhi to bahut se nikah kiye the muslim kyo nahi usko apnate? unhone ne to bahut se mahilao se bagair nikah ke bhi sex kiya tha aur bachha bhi paida kiya fir bhi kurani allah ke rasool hone ke dava karne ke bavjud apni santan ko jite ji marvate rahe kurani allah se unki raksha bhi nahi kar paye fir muslimo ki vah kya raksha kar payenge ?

    • roger says

      @Ali

      Haso aur haso, aise hee haste haste tum aur tumhari kaum hi ek din mazaak ban jaayegi.

      Isliye kehta hoon ab hansi mazak chodo aur apne poorkho ke dharam main waapas laut aao.

      • Tanveer says

        Rogerji Islam ka mazaak bananewale khud mazak ban gaye. Try and try till u succeed. Poorkhe ke dharm ka aap ke paas khud translation nahi hain aur aap poorkho ke dharm ke baare mei baat kare rahe hai. Please give me poorkha ka translation and not moorkho ka links.

        • Vik says

          @Tanveer

          mazaak, joke,???

          what do you have to say about Zakir Naik???? he makes fun of our religion and distorts them, he is even cracking jokes on stage on behalf of islam as well and your fanatic muslim brothers and sisters clap on every joke of his.

          Zakir Naik’s lectures are no less than any laughter shows, I am pretty sure if everyone gets into the topic, they would leave comic shows of people like Russel Peters and laugh at Naik all the time.

          • mustaqueemhashmi says

            mere bhai mai kisi ke baat nahi manta mai iss baat pr ittefaak rkhta hu k naik sahi hai
            aur iss trha site pr apni baaten likh kr kya sabit krna chahte ho zakir naik galat hai…
            theek hai naik galat hai to kabhi us k confrence me aao tum apne sawaalaat rkho agar wahan sabit hpota hai ke
            naik galat hai…to mai tumhare saath ho lunga…..lekin face to face aa kr ye sabit kro k zakir naik galat hai………

          • shravak says

            @hashmi

            bhaiya sawal pooch pooch ke thak gaye hai hum, par mua jawab hi nahi deta. usse poocho ke woh kyun Arya Samajiyon ka challenge accept nahi kar raha?

          • Gitanjaly says

            @mustaqueemhashmi doosro ke saval sunkar javvab dena or phir unko apni bat kahne ka doosra mouka na dena yah koi tark vitark nahi kahlata. Hum naik ke bahut sare prapanch dekh chuke hain. Vo question sunta hai javab deta hai rate rataye or hoped ans your question kah kar chala jata agle ko dobara bolne ka mauka nahi deta. Or aise bekar logo ko bulata hai ki unse vapas kuchh kahte nahi banta kya ise tark vitark kahte hain. Kisi din kisi Arya Samaji Vidvaan se bakayde shastrarth kar ke to dekhe phir pata chalega. Hamare dharm grantho ko nahak badnaam karta hai or daava krta hai ki usne yah granth padhe hain. Ek baat or batau vah jo bhi havale deta hai vah sab jhoote hain. Ek taraf to vah ved ko ishvariya granth nahi manta or doosri taraf unke udahran deta hai. Ab ya mano ya udaharan mat do. Yah to vohi baat ho gayi ki “apne matlab ke yaar” jab jaroorat padi to poochh liya nahi to najre bacha li.

          • says

            Zakir naik zinda baad allah unhe bht lambi umr de .i love z naik .zakir bhai ke bare me ghalat bolne bala islam k khilaf bolne ka gunha kar rha he .wo sacche allha ke great bande he agar kisi ko unke bare me kuch ghalat lagta he to unki confrence me akar unka samna kare .peet piche gidhar bhokte he…brelwio sudhar jao …

          • Juber Ali says

            @Haider ali
            Bahut Badiya bhai, Aese hi likhte rahe. Jakir Bhai hi duniya ke sabse bade scientist hai.

          • SDC says

            Ek kaam kar Juber beta, unhe sabse bade islamic scientist ka khitab de kar Nobel prize ke liye nominate kar de.

          • Juber Ali says

            @SDC & Krishna
            Brothers, You both are taking my comments very lightly. But, I am confident all world will recognize his(Zakir Bhai) worth after his death. As you know when Einstein, Galileo, Newton were alive no one believed in their scientific discoveries but after their death we given them title of “greatest scientist”. Same mistake we are doing once again. We should learn lesson from history & recognize worth of Zakir Miya (the greatest scientist ever took birth After Mohamad). “Allah” has sent to Zakir Miya to guide us.

          • Vik says

            @Juber

            Juber, we always take jokes lightly, this is why we are taking your comments lightly. So, you are saying Zakir Naik is the full and final prophet?? Not Mohammad? So if this is true, then your Quran is proven false, because Quran says Mohammad is last prophet, looks like there is a misunderstanding here.

            We will always say, Naik and Fraud are synonyms.

          • Dr. Habib says

            Dear Tanveer, ISLAM teach us to do not abuse anyone’s belief or religion. So, my dear friends, if you are hearting anyone’s faith, its against of ISLAM. If anyone trying to hit ISLAM, its their ill-fate. They are here only for that and u cant stop it. Dont bother, better dua for them. If there is light, u can find dark also. Sadiyon se log ISLAM ke khilaf koshish kiye, per u khow the result. Alhamdulillah, Aaj ki taarikh me bhi lakhon log ISLAM ki chhaon me panah lene ke liye aage aa rahan hai every where, USA, UK, even in INDIA. ISLAM is still fastest growing ideology. People really being wise, n they are daring to face the truth. ISLAM ki dushman ye janta hai isliye iske peechhe pada hua hai. When you find somebody abusing ISLAM, u can be sure that he is unknow about not only the ISLAM, their idealogy too. Actually they dnt have idealogy, basically they are blind. You cant show them the way. You argue or not, they will be as it is.

        • Aleem says

          @Tanveer
          Kyun bey? translation ka kya murabba banoge? may be he used wrong word there, but are you so dumb to understand the message he wanted to convey? If your here to point out grammatical mistakes of others, lemme tell you one thing dude you too are not that good at.

          Better concentrate on rebuttals of Arya samajis. You are frustated bcoz you are unable to defend Islam here and ended up in becoming a language teacher. loser.

          • roger says

            @Aleem
            You got it right. he is actually frustrated and mentally disturbed after getting defeated by Indian Agnostic, Arya, Vik and others. so he has decided to took up a new job. poor fella.

            @Tanveer
            I am telling again, please come back to your ancestral faith(if you are an Indian Muslim). then and only you can get salvation.

          • Indian Agnostic says

            Lolz ..roger ..i think @Tanveer bro is a fine human being but he chooses to defend the wrong doctrine.

            I have made a suggestion to Agniveer below ..i hope if that is possible ..we will have a separate @Tanveer article where we can enlighten him on his flawed arguments :)

            But i think it’s high time that he reclaims his Indian rights on Her rich cultural heritage and philosophy in lieu of the desert traditions of arabia as you rightly suggest

          • roger says

            Yep bro he better be. otherwise his soul will keep wandering around for more millions of re-birth.

          • Indian Agnostic says

            @Aleem Bro

            while all your points are valid, i would request you to not play down @Tanveer bro in any belittling manner.

            He is a senior contributor to the comments section of the site.I guess we must fight his arguments and not his person.

            i hope you would oblige

            @Tanveer bro ..why don’t you put up your rationale for Islam in the form of an article !

            @Agniveer ..is it possible to publish counterview articles by Islamists in a separate section..where others can counter argue.

            For instance Tanveer can post his article in favor of islam and we can counter argue his article in the comments section ?

          • Aleem says

            @Indian Agnostic

            But its not me who started it. My intentions were not to get personal. though, I agree with you. He should concentrate more on defending Islam here rather than finding grammatical mistakes.

          • says

            @Indian Agnostic: You can use the Forum section for this. Tanveer can post an article there and others can discuss. The forum was started exactly for this purpose.

            Brother Tanveer – feel free to utilize the forum features. Contact us in case of difficulties.

          • Indian Agnostic says

            Yes indeed ..the forum as a powerful tool has been neglected by all visitors including yours truly :(

            @Tanveer ..why don’t you post a forum topic justifying Islam..don’t worry ..i will soon jump in to enlighten you ;)

      • GAURAV TRIAPTHI says

        MERE BHAI ( INCLUDING ) DR. JOKER JAKIR NAIK
        YE BAAT TO BACCHA BACCHA JANTA HAI KI

        PHLE KON THA ISLAM YA SANATAN ( HINDU)

        • Asif Rehman says

          @Gaurav bhai, sanatan dharm ke kya maani hai aap batayen ya phir Vedas padhiye jiske anusar Brahmsutra-”Ekam Brahma, dvitya naste neh na naste kincham” “Ekam evadvityam”[chandogya upnishad 6:2:1] Bhagwan 1 hai,dusra nahi hai nahi hai nahi hai zara bhi nahi hai….He is only without a second.
          “Na tasya pratima asti”[svetasvatra upnaishad4:19][yajurved32:3] Uski koi pratima nahi hai.
          THIk yahin kalma Hazrat Muhammad(saw) ne logo ko diya jise arabi me kahte hain-
          LA ILAHA ILLALLAH” nahi hai koi Khuda siwaye Allah ke.
          dusri or sanatn ke maani hai-shanti aur islam ke salamti.
          bashak Khuda ne ek hi deen logo ke liye aasman se utara taki us parchalkar log khuda ko palen.aur yahi manushya ka sabse bada imtihan hai.
          aur yahi baat dr.naik kahrahen hain to kya ghalat kah rahe hain.
          aap lakh gaaliyan bhi dr.zakir ko den to kya Brahma ko khush kar sakte hain.
          Jo koshish agniveer aaj karrahen hain isse pahle bhi Haq kahne walon ke khilaf koshishen ki ja chuki hain magar jiska saath Brhma de uska koi kuchh nahi bigad sakta aur Allah fasiqon ko Hidayat nahi deta unke liye jahannum hai jisme unhe hamesha pade rahna hai
          Magar jo toba kare uske liye Muaafi ke darwaze khule hain jab suraj pashchim se nikalta rahega…

        • Nadir Husain says

          Brother Gaurav , aaapki baat bilkul sahi hai ki pehle Sanatan Dharm hi tha Baad me Islam aaya.
          brother agar aap science ke student hain to jaante hi hoonge ki pehle Newton apni Theory leke aae the baad me Enstine aaye . borther jaise jaise Insaan Civilise hota jaata hai waise waise uske liye supream God ne jisse aaap Bhagwan or Hm Allah kehte hain civilise hone ke tareeke bheje hain.
          aaap abhi tak newton ki theory padh rahe hain bus itni si baat hai.
          na hum aapse alag hain or na aaap humse .

          • santosh says

            Nadir ji apako yah janakar sayad achha na lage ki Enstine se aage hamare risi-muni ki soch thi.
            word suchham ya chetan ya sakti aaj ke physics ke Energy (E) ke equl hai.
            aur sthul ya jar ya siv tattav physics ke body mass (m) ke equl hai. Enstine ke anusar E=mc2 ya m=E/c2
            Ab aap adhyatam ki Kishi bhi kitab se upar likhe hindi word ka matabal read kijiye. Aap samagh jayegege ki enstine ke is mathmetical
            farmule ko kitani bakhobi se use kiye hai.

          • arya pathik says

            Nadir,

            kay aaj ke baad civilisatioon grow honi bandh ho jaayegi.

            moahd ke time mein toh mobile, pager, internet , tv, refrigerator, rocket, AK 47, petrol nahi tha.

            toh civilisation grow hue ki nahi ?

            aage bhi hogi. aaj toh muslims iss baat par ekmat nahi hain ki MOBILE PHONE SHAINTAI hai ya ISLAMIC ?

            kuch Muslims ye maante hain ki Mobile phone SHAITAN ne banaya hai.

        • Juber Ali says

          @All Misguided friends
          Brother, you do not know Jakir Naik properly. It will not be exaggerate if I say he is the best scientist after Prophet Mohamad
          who took birth. It is our fortune he took birth in our country (India). He is the person who brings forth scientific discoveries/inventions mentioned in Quran. His contribution to world is greater than Ainstaen & Isaac Newton. When these
          scientist were alive no one believed in them. But after their death we recognized their worth. Same thing happening with Great Zakir Naik.

          • Atman says

            @ Juber Ali,
            “When these scientist were alive no one believed in them. But after their death we recognized their worth. Same thing happening with Great Zakir Naik.”

            … So when is he dying??? :D :D

        • says

          mere bhai hum koi maswara nahi de sakte hai lekin keya wajah hai ki 5000 hazar sal ka sanatan dharam aaj simat ke sirf hindustan aur nepal me hi rah gaya hai aur o v hindustan aur nepal me dek kar lagata ki aaj ka hindu sanatan dharam k palan bhi nahi karta hai sir pl aap agar deyan denge to lagta hai ki jisko jo man karta waisa karta jabki sanatan dharam me bohut sa baat aaj ka hindu dharam me nahi dikta hai

          • raj.hyd says

            jiska prachar kiya jata hai vahi badhta hai usko log apnate hai aaj faishan kuriti andhvishvas ka jyada prachar hai isliye usko apnaya ja raha hai !

      • hindu militant says

        @ali, abe shaane, lachaar to tum log ho. Poori duniya nafrat karti hai tumse. doosre ke dharm ka mazaak udane ke pahle aapne girebaan me zhaak ke dekho.
        Tere zakir naik, ka bhashan suna tha, kehta tha, hazrat mohammed ke kudrati maut huyi thi. Saale harami, internet per search maarna, unki hatya ke gayi thi, ek yahudi aurat ne, jiska naam that zainab. Isliye tum log yahudi yon se itni nafrat karte hon.

        • mustaqueemhashmi says

          abe o hindu militant….shayad tum ko yahi nahi maloom k
          hindu shabd k matlab kya hai……farsi me HINDU ka matlab CHOOR hota hai
          kisi se pooch lena……….

          • shravak says

            aur tujhe arabi log mawali kehte hai. unke saath bethkar namaz padhne ki teri auqat nahi hai.

          • raj.hyd says

            hashmi ji , apki yah bat saty hai ki hindu ke farsi me arth chor adi hai ! jaise angerjo ne hame indiyan kaha hamne usko bhi svikar kar liya,unhone bharat ko indiya kaha hamne vah bhi svikar kar liya ! yah desh to hajar sal tak gulami bhi svikar karta raha , badi mushkl se gulamise chutkara yahan ke kuch logo ne dilvai lekin aaplog muslimto abhi bhi muhammad ji ke gulam ho ? kya kabhi unpar sandeh kar sake tabhi to koi jankari bi nahi rakh pate 1 koi jankari rakhne ke liye avishvas v sandeh rakhna jaruri hota hai unhone kaha diya ki ham ek rat me khuda ji se mil aye aapne man liya 1 unhone kaha ki khuda ji ne hame kuran di hai aapne man liya are khuda to ek shakt ka nam hota hai vah kuran kaise de sakta hai? fir quran bhi kisi farishto ke madhyam se deta hai sidhe [dairect ] kyo nahi khuda ji de paye ? isliye vishesh prkar ke jiv ap sabhi muslim bane huye ho jisko din ki roshni me bhi kuch dikhlai nahi deta ? nahi to hamari bat ka javab dene ka sahas kariye ? kya sahas kar payenge ? khuli chunauti hai ?

          • Aryan says

            Arbi may aurat ka matlab vagina hota hai. Tmuhari ma behan beti sab humans nahi hain keval vagina

          • Aman says

            Abe muslim militant, agar hum chor hain to tumhara muhammad to bachhon ka rape karne wala hai. Bechari 9 sal ki Ayesha ko bhi nahin chora.

      • zulfiquar haider says

        purkhon ka dharm tum kise kahte ho use jahan widows ko sati hona parta tha aur shudron ko puja karne ki izazat nahin thi. jub 5 bhaiyon ki ek biwi hoti thi ya aphir ek mard ki sainkron biwiyan ( gopiyan )?

        • Akhila says

          You are a kid Mr. Zulfiquar… All your doubts have been cleared on many forums. Still for your knowledge sake, sati pratha is the gift of Islam invasion, discrimination of sudras is the gift of bristish invasion, Gopiya were not wives, they were krishnas devotee.

          Why do you think the concept of right hand possession by Mohammed would also be in India ?? Sex slavery is part of Islam, not Hinduism, to kill dis-believers is part of Islam, not Hinduism, racism is part of Islam that differentiates ummah is part of islam.

        • raj.hyd says

          manniy julfiquar ji kya apne mahabhat ke samay me kisi ko sati hote huye suna ? ya ravan ke samay unki patni mandodri sati hui ? jab muglo ne atyachar kiye muhammad ji ki tarah ganimat ka mal [ loot ka mal]samajhkar rep bharat me kiye age fir se rep ka khatra n ho tab usse bachne ke liye sati hui ! kya pakistan v chin ke yuddh ke samay koi mahila sati hui ? kya jagjivan ram ji ki patni pandit nahi thi kya unko puja adi ka adhikar nahi tha ?aise n jane kitne karod logo ko puja ka adhikar hai kuch log dakiya nusi ke karan prtibandh lagate honge likin yah koi aam mahaul nahi hai ? apne hamare vicharo ke niche prashn uthaye? lekin hamare prashno ka javab dene ka sahas nahi kar paye yah hai apki mansita? jyada achha hota ki aap hamari bat ka javab dete hye apne uchit prashn bhi rakhte ? “keval ” arop vahi lagata hai jo apne ko kamjor mahasus kar leta hai !ab apko chahiye ki turant islam chod de apki patni ko kabhi sati hone ki jarurat nahi padgi v apko bhi sabhi ki tarah ishvar ki aradhna karne se bhi koi nahi rokega !ab desh ajad bhi ho chuka hai !

        • hindu says

          मैं ये सोच raha tha की 72 में से एक ही फिरका जन्नत में जायेगा, मतलब मुसलमानों की जन्नत जाने की prpbability 1 .38 % है मतलब 98 .62 % तो गए दोजख में, उस पर भी कुछ लोगों को मोहम्मद के पैगम्बर होने पर भी doubt है, मतलब सारे के सारे लटक गए
          इससे अच्छा हिन्दू बन जाओ, मरते समय भगवन का नाम ले लोगे तो भी काम चल जायेगा

        • Aman says

          Haidar Bhai, Mohammad sahab to apne sipahiyon ki biwion ko bhi nahin chote the. Jaise hi koi allah ko pyara hua uski biwi ko apne haram main dal dete the. 7-8 sal ke bhachiyan bhi mahfooz nahin thi. 55 sal ki umar main 9 sal ki Aisha se badtamize karte sharam nahin Ayee.

    • says

      beta ali tumne hadis nahi padi lagta hai kyo ki hadis main saf likha hai qayamat tab aayegi jab duniya main sab muslim hoge aur santan (hindu) dharama ko ek bhi nahi manewala hoga tab kalki devaaatma ka janam hoga aur kalyug samapt hoga

    • nehal says

      peeche comment likh kr dusroo ko lachar batana apki bhool hai, aghar ap sahi ho yo ku nahi aap zakir naik se debate karte ho , darasal ap ko dar hai ki kahin aisa na ho ki aap bhi islam kabool kr lain.

    • says

      Dekho humpar taras khane ki koi jarurat nahi hai, bus tum bail ka kha-kha ke bail ban gayen ho. are tumhe kya lagata hai ki sare Bharat me tum keval aapna dharam hi rkhana chahate ho? to yaha tum sapana dekh rahe ho ,lagbhag 1200 sal tak tumhari hukumat Hindu Dharma nahi mita pai to ab kya tum hamara ukhad loge?

    • Arya Pathik says

      अबे अली, जवाब दे जवाब. अगर नहीं दे सकता तो तेरे अल्लाह मिया को बुला ले तेरी मदद के लिए

  2. Nafisa says

    Ali

    Are you katuaa do u have khatani like Muhammad.Is Zakir Naik is also Katuaa with khatani.

    I am your mother

    Thanks
    Nafisa Ali

  3. Ashraf says

    Dr. Zakir Naik is always Right ,
    usne islam ki Dawat ke liye bahut hardwork kiya hain , realy i feel prode to Mr Dr zakir Naik,
    insallha main bhi Dawat ka kaam karna start karu ga , apne hindu ,or cristen brother ke liye,
    my all borthers and sister come on true path becouse this is temprory life , one day we have to move infront of Allah(swt) .. so become muslim and pray only for Allah(swt)

    and one thing , Muhammad(saw) akhari rasul or nabi the , or ab na koyi nabi or rasul ane bale hain or na aye ge,…
    . ,

    • TOTAGOTO says

      //. Zakir Naik is always Right ,//

      Zakir Naik Is a lier.

      check the rebuttuls. you will understand if you use your brain.

      //usne islam ki Dawat ke liye bahut hardwork kiya hain , realy i feel prode to Mr Dr zakir Naik,//

      yah hardworking by lies and deception

      //insallha main bhi Dawat ka kaam karna start karu ga , apne hindu ,or cristen brother ke liye,
      my all borthers and sister come on true path becouse this is temprory life , one day we have to move infront of Allah(swt) .. so become muslim and pray only for Allah(swt//

      Move from from the false path of false islam and become elighten in the lightof vedas.

      //and one thing , Muhammad(saw) akhari rasul or nabi the , or ab na koyi nabi or rasul ane bale hain or na aye ge,…//

      ONE day a mad man barked I am a last prophet and people danced with that mad man.

      • roger says

        @TOTAGOTO
        :-D ‘ONE day a mad man barked I am a last prophet and people danced with that mad man.’

        You made my day, bro. LOLz

      • hindu militant says

        I declare myself as the last prophet, 21st century edition, what you gonna do? Try doing dawa to me, in front of my face, yur face wont be left in one piece. HA HA

    • arya pathik says

      Ashraf…………

      ur muslim brother [quadiyani] dont believe u.

      they say that mohad was not even a prophet.

      if they agree with u than we will agree with u.

      muslims dont believe in u than how do u accept us to have faith in u ?

    • says

      are bhai e to bata do ki jin creature ne dharm nahi banaya unko kya milega dojakh ya jannat. aadmi ko chodkar arbon ki sankhya me creture hain un logon ne dharm nahi banaya isiliye namaj bhi nahi padhte to ab aap hi batao ve bechare kaha jayenge. are haan dojakh ya jannat bhi un murkhon ne nahi banya. na pandit banya na mulla na hi padri banya. ab un becharon ka kya hoga. na desh banaya na rajya hi kiya na note chhape na hi koi mudra banyee. chandi ke jewar sone ke gahne kuch bhi nahi banya. satya nash ho unka lekin ab ve kahan jayenge. mere prashan ka uttar jaroor den na ho to naik sahab se dilwaden badi meharbani hogi

    • Aman says

      Ashraf bhai, Just leave Jakir Naik.Yeh sal Quadyani hai, kahin khud ko hi khuda na batade. Tab app musalmano ka kya hoga?

      • Truth Seeker/Satyakijai says

        Aman, tum log kitne bewaqoof hote ho agar agniveer ne yeh keh diya ki zakir naik ne qadiyabiyon k yahan se copy kiya hai to aap maan loge?

        agar koi musalman yeh kehde ki moolshankar sanatandharmi tha to kiya tum moolshankar ko galiyan dene lagoge?

        agar koi qadiyani yeh kehde ki ved hinduon ki pavitr kitab hai to kiya hum use jhutladein?

        tum agar thora kasht karo to ved prakash upadhyay ko search karna punjab unver chandigarh meinsanskrit k HOD rahein hain aur unhone aaj se 40 saal pehle kai kitabein likhi hain ki vedon mein hazrat muhammad ka zikr hai.

        batao mere paas bhavishya puraan hai jismein hazrat muhammad ka zikr hai aur aap log kehte ho ki woh musalmano dwara kiya gaya interpolation hai to aap use nikaal k phenk kiyun nahi dete? kiyunki aap majboor ho aisa nahi kar sakte.

        yeh agniveer ghalat sulat meaning deta hai shloakon ka aur tumhein bewaqoof nbanata hai warna saare sanskrt k panditon ko maloom hai ki hazrat muhammad ka zikr hai vedon mein.

        • raj.hyd says

          naqli nam se likhne vale kaise saty bolne ki himmat dikhla payenge ? mool shankar ne avshy sanatan dharm me janm liya tha 1 bad me gyan hone par sanatan dharm ki kuritiyo ka khandan kiya tha 1 kya quran v islam bhavishyavani manta hai ? fir ved ki v puraan ki bahavishvani ki bat ko apne v any muslimo ne bhi kaise svi kar kar liya ? ved me to koi bhi bahvishvani nahi hai , usme bhavishvani ka tareeka bhi nahi hai fir ved me mhammad ka nam kaise aa payega ? jab islam puraan ko hi manyta nahi deta to tabuski bat ka kya mahatv hai ? is desh me mugone shasankiya hai sambhav hai ki kisi kitab me apni bad ashahi ke bal par muahammd ke nam ki milavat kar di ho ? kya ab se muslim puraan ko padhna chalu karenge ? kya islam bahavishvani par vishvas karne lagega? yah isalamko jakirnayak ji ka vmuslimo ka doharapan kyo hai ? jab bhavishvani manne lago tab puraan adi kitab paryakin karne dava kijiyega 1

          • Truth Seeker is against rapist, pedophilia propeht of Islam says

            @Muslims Brohters
            Mohammmed ik saitan tha. Uska Makasd Duniya par Raj Karna Tha. Mohammed ne Duniya ko quo nahi bataya usne kis tarike se Allah se sandesh prapt kiye hai. Aur dusre Manushy kis parkar inko prayog me la sakte hai. Agar mai ye kahata hu ki 5+6=11 hai tu mujhe ye batana hoga ki kaise 5+6=11 hai. Qua aap khud check kiye bagair kisi hisab ko man sakte ho. Issi parkar Mohammed ne ye quo nahi bataya ki kese ham bhi allah se sandesh prat kar sakte hai. Mohammed ne aisa qya kiya tha ki use allah se sandesh aane lage.

  4. Sameer says

    AL-QAEDA TERRORIST Najibullah Zazi is great fan and was greatly inspired by ZAKIR NAIK to wage jihad against AMERICA. He used to see Zakir Naik’s youtube videos and frequently visited ilovezakirnaik website to read articles and was inspired to wage Jihad against America. He was trying to bomb New York subway when he was caught by FBI.

    http://www.zimbio.com/Najibullah+Zazi/articles/H3uj5f_i8x_/Enemy+Within+Dr+Zakir+Naik+Toronto+18+TATP

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Najibullah_Zazi

    ZAKIR NAIK’S MEDIA JIHAD

    Zakir Naik has waged a Battle of Badr against non muslims through his Peace TV which is beamed from ARABSAT BADR-3 Constellation (LOL Battle Of Badr against KAFFIRS through media Jihad)

  5. भगवान सिंह सुगरा says

    हाहाहा फंस गया जाकिर बेचारा.. धन्यवाद अग्निवीर जी..!!!

    • Asif Rehman says

      kya apke agniveer ji ne apko murti puja se roka jiske liye ap dhanywad kah rahe ho sugra ji, jaisa ki vedas me likha hai-“andhatma pravishanti ye asambhuti mupaste” Andhkar me pravesh karte hain jo sambhuti(created things) ki upasna karrahe hain.
      Aaj aksar Hindu bhai murti puja karrahen hain to sanatan dharm ki raksha aaj kon karraha hai?..
      khud aap apne upar ghor karlijiye ki jis sanatan dharm ki raksha Guru Maharaj ne ki agar aaj wahi kam dr. naik karrahen hain to usme hame unka sath hi dena chahiye na ki bewajah nafrat.
      Hamare man me kya hai isse khuda bekhabar to nahi aur Wo sachcho ke sath hai phir wo aap hon ya mein.
      Brahmsutra-”Ekam Brahma, dvitya naste neh na naste kincham” “Ekam evadvityam”[chandogya upnishad 6:2:1] Bhagwan 1 hai,dusra nahi hai nahi hai nahi hai zara bhi nahi hai….He is only without a second.
      “Na tasya pratima asti”[svetasvatra upnaishad4:19][yajurved32:3] Uski koi pratima nahi hai.

  6. pratap says

    zakir naik is the greatest fool on this earth. He is not only cheating and deceiving Hindus but also to the muslims. Why he is afraid of Hindus when the existence of muslim is only possible when there are hindus. If the world is full of muslims, they all will fight, rape and kill each other and all will get abode in their Heaven with 72 virgins. What about the muslim ladies and girls?

  7. pratap says

    Zakir naik praises all terrorists, looters, rapists and tells the public that it is the wish of Allah. What sort of person is allah who loves non-muslims to be killed, raped and looted. None other religion in the world permits doing so.

  8. says

    जाकिर नाइक की ७० % बातें मानने लायक है मगर सब नहीं जाकिर के यह भूलना नहीं चाहिए की आज भारत में जो इस्लाम फैला है यह जाकिर या उनके जैसे किसी वहाबी ने नहीं फैलाया है बल्कि अजमेर वाले ख्वाजा साहब की बदौलत फैला है .

    • Asif Rehman says

      Hello Latif Bhai,apka statement padhkar sirf ye afsos hota hai ki aap jo bat dr.naik ko yaad dilana chahte hain pahle khud ye dekhen ki dr. zakir ne kab kaha ki bharat me islam unhone phelaya balki unhone yahi kaha ki islam akhlaq se phela magar talwaar usne apni hifazat ke liye uthai na ki zabardasti islam qubul karne ke liye.
      Aur aaj bhi islam duniya ka sabse tezi se bhadhta hua deen hai jisme talwar aur jang nahi ho rahi.

      • Nadir Husain says

        Asir rehman , is Site ko padhker bahot apsoos ho raha hai . jo log apne apne comment de rahe hain wo sirf ek doosre se sune huye hain , khud kissi ne bhi koi book nahi padhi hai. Or ye jo Mr. Agniveer sahab hai naa . inhone ne badi acchi laffazi ki hai. yahan per.
        ek se ek comment padhne ko mil rahe hain yahan per . ye bechare pehle to khud apni religion ki books ko padhte hain or dooosri books per akal lagate hain .
        Subse acchi hume Mr Agniveer ki baat ye lagi ki unhone kisssi doosre mazhab ko bura bhala kaha Bewakoof ye nahi jaante ki koi bhi padha likha insaan ki doosre religion ko bura bhala nahi kehta .
        Ek baat or keh du aapko ye bechare non-muslims specialy Hindu hamesha se hi kissi na kissi se bewakoof bante aaye hain . Inke pandit pehle to inko inki apni religious book padhate nahi hain . i m 100% sure ki agar e sirf apni religious book padh le to ye bewakoof itne bewakoof nahi banege jitne ye hain .

        Ek example deta hoon kissi ne inlogo se keh diya ki RAM mandir banne ja raha hai to uske liye donetion do . U wont belive ki poore india se itna donetion aaya ki RAM mandir Gold Briks se ban sakta tha . lekin ab dekho jub RAM mandir ka result aaya to pata chal ki CASE RAM MANDIR ke liye nahi AKHARE ki zameen ke liye chal raha hai . ab koi ye nahi pooochta ki inka paisa kahan gaya .
        ye log hamesha se hi bewakoof bante aaye hain

        • Vik says

          @Nadir

          Namaste Nadir,

          I would request you to speak in english when using english alphabets, no, nothing is wrong with your language, the problem is that it takes us ages to read each sentence, but if you like speaking in hindi/urdu, then type hindi using hindi alphabets.

          Yes, we were bewakoofs, when we let big terrorists like Ghazni and Aurengzeb invade India, had we hacked them into pieces, we would have saved many of our hindu brothers and sisters from forcibly converting to islam like you. Nadir, did you know your ancestors were also these BEWAKOOF hindus??? Does islam teach you to disrespect your ancestors?

          The biggest bewakoofs are muslims today that follow Zakir Naik. For years, he has made a CIRCUS out of islam by cracking comic jokes about the Quran, and many illiterate audiences who do not even know one word of english clap, but at times I wonder, do they clap at Naik’s jokes or consider his illogical behaviour as logical since they are illiterates. Any ways whatever the case may be, islam has always been a joke to us since its arrival in the Indian subcontinent, and people like Naik today have just sprinkled more pepper and salt to make islam even a bigger joke and much funnier.

        • raj.hyd says

          mahamahim nadir ji yah apki bat sahi hai ki mandir ke nam par paisa le liya gaya v abhi mandir nahi bana abhi to mukadma bhi adalat me chal raha hai fir kaise banaya jaye! kya ap mukadma vapas lene ki apeel karenge ? kya bevkuf ake samaj me nahi hai ? kisi ne ‘betarteeb” kuran ki kitab pesh kar di apne v any muslimone vaisi hi man li ? sabse pahali ayat muhammad ji par kaun si utri ? uska sthankuran ab kahan hai kya aap batlayenge / kuran sarvshaktiman ki kitni tauheen karta hai fir bhi ap usko khuda ki kitab man lete hai kya yah bevkufi nahi hai ? kya aap kuch batlayenge ?

        • dharmayoddha says

          @nadir
          hum bewakoof hai, hame, apni bewakoofi per chhod do, hamare androoni mamle me na padna.

          • Nadir Husain says

            Nahi tu Bewakoof nahi hai , tujhe bewakoof kehna bewakoofo ki tauheen hogi .
            tu to ………….. apne Baap ka hi nahi hai
            ha ha ha

      • ved prakash vidyarthi says

        khwaja hasan nijami kee kitab–Daaiye Islaam padhane se pataa chalataa hai ki islaam kaise failtaa hai!

  9. भारत की विजय says

    भारत मे इस्लाम अजमेर की ख्वाजा साहब के कारण नहीं बल्कि बाह्य आक्रमण कारियों के पैशाचिक मानसिकता के कारण फैला है , उन नर पिशाचो ने करोड़ो लोगो को यातनाए दी , जिनहोने इस्लाम नहीं कबूला उन्हे मार डाला , उन्ही आतताइयों के कारण गुरु गोविंद सिंह जी महाराज जी ने महान सिक्ख पंथ का निर्माण किया जिससे भारत मे इस्लामिक अत्याचार बंद हो सका । धन्य है हमारे गुरु महाराज जिनहोने सनातन धर्म की रक्षा की , उन्हे शत शत नमन !!!

    • Asif Rehman says

      Hello brother,vedas ke anusar,
      “andhatma pravishanti ye asambhuti mupaste” Andhkar me pravesh karte hain jo sambhuti(created things) ki upasna karrahe hain.
      Aaj aksar Hindu bhai murti puja karrahen hain to sanatan dharm ki raksha aaj kon karraha hai?..
      khud aap apne upar ghor karlijiye ki jis sanatan dharm ki raksha Guru Maharaj ne ki agar aaj wahi kam dr. naik karrahen hain to usme hame unka sath hi dena chahiye na ki bewajah nafrat.
      Hamare man me kya hai isse khuda bekhabar to nahi aur Wo sachcho ke sath hai phir wo aap hon ya mein.
      Islam kaise phela ya kaise nahi phela ye bat phir kabhi karenge abhi kamaskam hame samaj ko murti puja se rokna chahiye jiska virodh sare mazhab ki kitaben karrahi hain aur Raja Ram,Vivekananda aur aaj dr.naik bhi karrahen hain…..
      Brahmsutra-”Ekam Brahma, dvitya naste neh na naste kincham” “Ekam evadvityam”[chandogya upnishad 6:2:1] Bhagwan 1 hai,dusra nahi hai nahi hai nahi hai zara bhi nahi hai….He is only without a second.
      “Na tasya pratima asti”[svetasvatra upnaishad4:19][yajurved32:3] Uski koi pratima nahi hai.
      pls sabse pahle hame Bhagwan ko pahchanna chahiye,baqi bate baad me dekhenge.
      Kyonki Allah ye nahi dekhta ki aap kis ko hara dete hain ya nahi Wo hamare uske bare me sahi vichar aur man ko dekhta hai….

    • mustaqueemhashmi says

      abe jb zabari islaam kabool krwaya jata tha to tum hindu kaise bch gaye ……..
      tumko bhe to kabool krwana chahiye………

      • shravak says

        hum isliye bach gaye kyun ki hamare baap dadado ne mughlo se loha liya tha. Eeth se eeth baja di thi unki. par aap ke baap dada yeh na kar paaye. Aur zabran islam kabool karwa liya.

        kabhi Maharana pratap, shivaji, Guru Gobind singh ji ka naam suna hai? shayad na suna ho, apke madarso mai tho ghazni, ghouri aur gazwaat e hind padhya jaata hai na.

      • raj.hyd says

        kisi bhi samuh me kuch log kamjor hote hai, kuch log takatvar hote hai, kuch bujdil , napunsak se hote hai kuch lalchi hote hai ! jo takatvar nahi the unme se kuch logo ne islam ko svikar karneke liye majbur ho gaye ! jo takatvar the ya apna bachav kar sakte the unhone islam svikar nahi kiya 1 kuch sal bad yah bhi prashn aa sakta hai ki amerika ne iraq v afagan adi me muslmano ko bahut mara unki hatyaye kar di tab bhi yahi bat kahi jayegi ki jo muslim bach gaye v ah jinda hai jo maut ke shikar ho gaye vah mar gaye ! kya sabhi iraqi v afagani muslimo ko amerika maar paya ?ya marne ki ichha rakhi ?aur in desho ki abadi bhi bahut kam hai ,jabki bharat ki abadi v kshetr fal bhi kafi jyada hai ! achha aap hi batlaiye aap is samay muslim kyo hai ? kaunsi visheshta islam me hai jisko aap manne ke liye majbur hai ? kahajata hai ki khuda ek hai kya ved me ishvar ek nahi hai ? jab ki kuran ka khuda ek hote huye bhi achhi qvality ka bhi nahi hai kahi khuda ji kuran me kahate hai ki mere” dono hath hai “dekhiye quran38/75] aur yah bhi kaha jata hai ki khuda ji ka sinhasan ko 8 farishte uthaye huye hai jiska sinhasan 8 farishte uthaye huye ho vah avashy simit hoga jiske dono hath ho vah koi vishesh prkar ka janvar ya koi manusy hoga ? isliye quran ki paraspar virodhi bato ko n man kar turant islam se istifa de dijiye isme ap sabhi muslimo ko shanti mil sakegi anytha nahi !agar aap muhammad ji ko achha samajhte hai to batlaye 50 sal ki umr me 6-7 sal ki aysha ji se nikah karne ki “mansikta” kyo banai ? naukraniyo [dasi ] se bagair nikah ke sex kyo kiya?unse bachhe kyo paida kiye ? fir vah abchhe bhi khuda ke rasul hone ka dava karte huye bhi kyo nahi bachapaye batlaiye kaun sabachha unka jivit raha sivaye fatima ji ke vah bhi “bhari javani” me muhammad ji ke marne ke kuch mah bad hi vah khuda ji ko pyari ho gai 1 are ! us muhammad ji se aap muslim kai guna achhe hai jo apne bachho ko to jivit rakhe huye hai?gair muslim bhi apne bachho ko jivit rakhe huye hai ! na jane kitne muslim muhammad ji se jyada umr ka jivan jite…

    • rahil says

      acha ji jisne islam nahi kabula use maar dala toh phir aapke khandan walo ko kyo choda kyo aaj bharat me 80% hindu hai ………abhi samjoge to acha hai warna kuran me kaha allah ne ki ” aur tum dekhoge ki kafir usdin tamanna karte hoge ki kyo hamne duniya me islam kabul nahi kiya “”

      • raj.hyd says

        ISLAM ME TO KOI MAULIK khubi bhi nahi jo isko svikara jaye , jo kuch bhi quran me hai adhikansh pichli kitabo ki jhuthan matr hai ? pakistan v bangla desh ki jansankhya mila lo tab hindiu 50% ke aspas rah jayega ! agar hindu aaj bache hai to usme muglo ki meharbani nahi thi, balki apne sangharsh se bach sake hai guru govind singh ji ke do chote- chote bachhe isliye divar me jinda chunva diye ghye the unhone islam ko svikar nahi kiya tha ,bal hakikat ray bhi isliye fansi de dedi gayi thi usne bhi islam ko svikar nahi kiya tha! yah desh mugalo ke apradh ko, atyachar ko bhula nahi hai !

  10. sandeep says

    आसिफ़ भाई,
    चलिए मैं भी मूर्ति पूजा का विरोध करता हूँ, लेकिन बात आकर रुक जाती है की क्या आप नही चिपक गये हैं, एक आदमी जिंदगी से हार कर सन्यासी बन जाता है वह आदमी जिंदगी से हार कर ना की बना हुआ सन्यासी है ना की सन्यासी हो गया| ध्यान दीजिए बनना अलग बात है और हो जाना अलग, भगवान महावीर सन्यासी हो गये थे, और भगवान बुद्ध भी सन्यासी हो गये थे सन्यासी बने नही थे अगर आप कुछ भी बनेगें तो आप अपने उपर एक आवरण चढ़ा लेते हैं चोला चाहे वह धर्म का हो या चाहे वह सन्यासी का. अगर आप सन्यासी बनेगे तो अलग बात होती है क्योंकि आप चाह के भी नही रोक सकते अपने आप को. एक बार में ट्रेन से सफ़र कर रहा था तो बड़े सन्यासी थे उनके बहुत सारे चेले मानने वेल उन्हे ट्रेन में बीदा करने आए. बिठा के चले गये, मुज़े पता चला बाबा जी बड़े ज्ञानी हैं बड़े त्यागी हैं इन्होने अपना सारा धन दौलत सब कुछ छोड़ दिया और सन्यास ले लिया. बाबा जी के पास कुछ भाई नही था एक पोटली के सिवाय एक पोटली लिए हुए थे, बाबा जी थोड़ी थोड़ी देर बार हाथ लगा के देख लेते की पोटली उनके पास है की नही. हो गयी ना प्राब्लम इसी तरह से आप भी एक क़ुरान को ले के अटक गये हो सब कुछ तो छोड़ दिया लेकिन क़ुरान पकड़ लिया है ज़ोर से छूट गयी तो प्राब्लम हो गाएगी. आपके अल्ला – ईश्वर -परमात्मा सब तो ठीक है. लेकिन क़ुरान में लिखा है अल्लाह एक है, लेकिन आप क़ुरान – और मुहम्मद आप से चिपक गये हैं.
    अगर है दम तो छोड़ो यह अल्ला अल्ला क़ुरान ग्रंथ गीता बाइबल और मानो एक परमात्मा को कोई जारोरत नही है नमाज़ – पूजा – गिरजा घर जाने की.
    सिर्फ़ आत्मा को मानो और जो सबके अंदर है.
    लेकिन आप तो एक किताब से चिपके हुए लोग हो आपकी सारी सोच बस क़ुरान – पूजा – मोहम्मद – राम तक ही सीमित है.
    छोड़ो पुरानी किताबों को आपकी की मेरी सबकी सब किताबों में कूड़ा करकट लिखा हुआ है.
    अगर सीखना है की कैसे जिया जाए तो रिप्लाइ करना. और कृपया करके जो उसी की बात करो जो हो सके. जीवित आत्मा की. ना की मरे हुआ लोग की तो आज से सालो साल पहले मर चुके हैं. और अपने पीछे लोगो को चलने की बात करते हैं मूज़े नही जििना उनकी तरह.
    आप उठो और में और आप दोनो मिलकर मूर्ति पूजा और नमाज़ मुहम्मद अल्ला क़ुरान सब बंद कर देंगे.
    यह है हिंदू धर्म कितना खुला पन बूलने की अज्जादी आपके धर्म में नही है सोच आके अटक जाती है.
    बस यही क़ुरान – यही मुहम्मद अल्ला ताला छोड़ो सब में और आप ट्राइ करेंगे सब कुछ रोकने की.

    शेष अगले प्रवचन में

    • GAURAV TRIPATHI THE ANCIENT INDIAN says

      WAAH BHAI WAAH SANDEEP JI AAP KE VICHAR AACHE LAGE

      KRIPYA APNA E MAIL MUJHKO DE

      YA AGAR AAP FACEBOOK YA OR KUT ME HAI TO MUJHKO APNA DOST BNAYE

  11. rajkumar lalbangla says

    mahamahim agniveer ji , apke jo vichar angreji bhasha me hai unko hindi bhasha me bhi preshit kijiye ! jisse hindi bhasha vale bhiapke vicharon se parichit ho saken ! aur bahut se log apke vevside se parichit nahi hai uske liye samachar patr va anya intarnet madhyam se bhi prchar kiya jasakta hai 1 vah jarur kiya jana chahiye !

  12. Rehan says

    Sandeep ji ,
    Dua karta hun allah apko sahi rasta dikhaye.
    apne baat kahi hai ki agar hum ek KHUDA ko mante hain to hum prophet MOHAMMAD aur QU’AAN ko kyo mante hai, jabki hume to sirf aur sirf ek KHUDA ko hi manna chahiye,
    Mai apko batana chaunga ki hum ek khuda ko hi mante hain, lekin jese school mai exam mai pass hone ke liye hume teacher aur book ki zarurat hoti hai vese hi hume allah ki bato ko janne ke liye bhi ek teacher ki zarurat hoti hai. humare ye teacher prophet MOHAMMAD hain aur humari book QUR’AAN hai. hum prophet MOHAMMAD ko pujte nahi balki unki bato par amal(follow) karte hain jese ki hum scool teacher ko follow karte hain, aur ALLAH ne jo unke zariye ek book(QUR’AAN) di hai usko hum padte hai, taki hum JANNAT ke exam mai pass ho sake. aue ek baat ki hum Musalman log sanyasi nahi ban sakte kyoki hume diniya mai logo ke beech rehte hue aur unko sahi baat batate hue hi zindagi gurarni hai.

    Sandeep ji maine jo upar baat kahi hai usme agar koi bhi baat apko ghalat lagi ho ya buri lagi ho to mai mafi chaunga. magar mai apni jagah sahi hu.
    ALLAH mujhe aur aapko sahi rasta dikhaye (AAMEEN)

    • Arshad Nawaz says

      Rehan Bhai
      Assalam-u-Alaikum

      apne bilkul sahi kaha.

      bhala batayie agar hum mohammad s.a.w. ko poojte phir ye baat hum sweekar kyun nahi karte.

      mohammad s.w.a. ALLAH ke aakhri paigumber the, aur unke baad koi paigumber nahi aayega.
      ham ibaad sirf aur sirf 1 ALLAH ki karte hai aur Muhammad s.a.w. unke akhri paigumber the aur ALLAH S.T. ne unhi ke zariye Quran nazil ki is liye hum unki batai hui baaton per amal karte hain jo ki ALLAH ne unke zariye batai.

    • raj.hyd says

      agara muhammad ji ko fallo karna mukhy bat hai to muhammad ji ne 25 sal ki umar me 40 varshiy “vidhva ” mata saman khudeeja ji se nikah kiyatha aj kitne muslim apna pahala nikah kisi vidhva aur mata saman umar ki mahila se karte hai ? muhammad ji ne 50 salki umar me anek bibiyan hone ke bavjud matr 6 varshiy poti saman aysha ji se nikah kiya v aisi mansikta banai aaj kitne muslim 50 sal ke hone ke bavjud 6 sal ki poti saman umar ki kisi bachhi se nikah karte hai fir bhi yahi dava karte hai ki ham ashikane rasul bhi hai ?jara dekhe kitne muslim is bat ka javab dete hai ?

    • sorab says

      if such is the case with u muslims then i must say that we vedantists believe in moving up and evolving because vedas are eternal,not depending on mohamed or jesus,not only for men but it is also for all of this nature(animals,plantsetc); for it only implies moving with the NATURE,working out its laws.u people only believe in studying in one standard only to fail again in order to restudy;this is ridiculous.for more than 1400 years u have been studying from a dead prophet about the same book,how funny,and still u fail in that subject..hehe…for what only to catch 72 virgins in heaven and gulp down heavenly wine…better go to some brothel, have sex and get drunk…why wait?
      ofcourse, muslims cant become sanyasi becoz all they want is SEX,SEX,SEX…hehe

    • विभावरी रंजन says

      रेहान जी,
      बहुत खूब कहा आपने लेकिन कुछ बातें आपसे जाननी हैं कि आप मुस्लिम लोग क्या इतने ज्ञानी हैं कि आपलोग पूरी ज़िन्दगी लोगों को सही बात बताते रहते हैं तो आपलोग इन आतंकवादियों को कुछ सही बातें क्युँ नहीं बताते हैं,आखिर वो क्यूँ इतनी हत्यायें कर रहे हैं,बेगुनाहों का खून बहाने में कौन सा मज़ा है?लोग गुजरात के दंगों की बात करते हैं जिसमें बताया जाता है कि करीब 750 के आसपास मुस्लिम लोगों की हत्या हुई थी साथ ही 260 हिन्दुओं का भी खून बहा था ये पहला मौका था जब हिन्दुओं की हत्या मुस्लिमों द्वारा इतने कम पैमाने पर हुई नहीं तो क्रिकेट और हत्या में मुस्लिम हिन्दुओं से हमेशा आगे रहे हैं,चाहे नोआखाली के हिन्दुओं की हत्या और उनकी औरतों के साथ बलात्कार,चाहे वो 5 साल की बच्ची हो या 60 साल की बूढ़ी महिला कोई दया नहीं दिखाई थी मुस्लिमों ने या कश्मीर की बात करें तो वहाँ तो स्थिति और भी दयनीय थी,बच्चों,जवानों और बूढ़ों को गोली मारी गई,उनके सिर काट दिये गये,औरतों के साथ बलात्कार हुए और उनके गर्भाशय हथियारों से खींच कर बाहर निकाल दिये गये,उनको थोड़ा ज्ञान क्यूँ नहीं देते आप या यूँ कहें कि दे नहीं सकते।
      पूरी दुनिया के मुस्लिम देश आज की बात कौन कहे पिछले 50-60 सालों से कभी इसके साथ कभी उसके साथ लड़ते आ रहे हैं अपने खुद के देश में चैन से नहीं बैठे हैं तो दूसरों को कहाँ चैन से बैठने देंगे।सोमालिया में देखिये,अफ़्रीका मे आतंकवादी खुलेआम लोगों की हत्या करते हुए दिखाई देते हैं,अफ़ग़ानिस्तान,सऊदी जहाँ भी देखिये वहाँ ये हत्यारे मौजूद हैं और इमके बारे में बात करो तो आपलोग कहते हैं कि ये भटक गये हैं लेकिन ओसामा को जब कुत्ते की मौत मारा गया था तब लोगों ने काफ़ी नारेबाज़ी की थी,प्रदर्शन किये थे और तो और हमारे यहाँ भी हुए थे।
      उनको ज्ञान देनेवाला कोई है या सारा ज्ञान यूँ ही बेकार हो जायेगा जनाब बेकार की जाहिलियत की कैद से बाहर निकल कर देखिये की दुनिया कितनी हसीन है और उनको ये आतंकवादी बरबाद कर रहे हैं,आखिर अल्लाह कहाँ कहता है कि हत्या करो लेकिन आपलोगों के हाथ ही नहीं काँपते हैं,स्वभाव से ही मुसल्मान हिन्दुओं से ज़्यादा हिंसक होते हैं,मुसल्मानों के यहाँ बकरीद में कुर्बानी देनी ही होती है कितनी आसानी से बेचारे बकरे की गर्दन रेत दी जाती है।
      जब मैं छोटा था तो पिताजी कहा करते थे कि वक्त के साथ सब ठीक हो जायेगा लेकिन मैं तो ये देख रहा हूँ कि वक्त के साथ साथ…

  13. aman says

    rehan bhai aapne bilkul sahi kaha…..

    aur jahan tak iss topic ki baat hai jo agniveer bhai ne uthaya hai…. zakir sahab k baare main…..

    afsos hota hai k…. jo sochna chahiye log wo nahi sochte….. aur faaltu baaton main uljhey rehte hain….

    arey bhai ye q dekh rahe ho ki prophet mohammad ka zikr kisne bataaya ki sab books main hai….. ye dekho ….. ki unka zikr sab books main milta hai…….

    aur issi baat par yakeen karo……..

    Allah sabko achhi samajh de…. aamin

    • raj.hyd says

      manniy aman ji jab ap sabhi pustko me muhammad ji ke nam ki bat karte hai tab apko yah bhi to svikarna padega ki jyotish bhi khuda ji ki den hai tabhi to sabhi kitab me muhammad ji ke janm lene se phale UNKA JIKAR A GAYA KYA YAH LOG KHUDA JI SE BADE HO GAYE JO BHAVISY KA NAM BATLA DIYA ? isliye yah sab jhuthi bate hai yah to bad me kitab banakar muhamad ji ki mahatta banai ja rahi hai !

  14. Ram Chandra Gupta says

    Agniveer ji : Mere vichar se app bahut chatur hain aur kafi parisramik bhi , maine kuch smay pahle galti se islam dharma apnaliya tha …….lekin apke ias vyakhan ke baad bhi mere maan me koi parivartan nahi aya.

    Yadi yah satya hain ki app ” SATYA” ke sath hain to apko thoda aur vichar karna chahiye sayad satya apke aas paas hi hain parnntu app use pahchan nahin pa rahe hain.

    apne hridaya par hat rakh kar aik bar punah sochiye . Agar app satya se vasibhut hokar bhi use nahin phchanne ka natak krenge to mera abhisap hain ” AAP KA JIVAN TAB TAK ASANT BNA RAHE JAB TAK APP KUD SATYA KO SVIKAR NA KAR LE”

  15. says

    Dear Ram Chandra Gupta

    Thanks for exposing Agniveer. But why do you say that you embraced Islam ‘by mistake’? Do you think it was mistake to accept Islam as an Indian because as per Islam:

    a. Non-Arab man cannot marry Arab women but Arab men can marry Indian women
    b. Non-Arab cannot ever become head of Muslim Ummah. You need to be Arab for this.
    c. Non-Arab cannot be head or incharge of Kaba. You need to be Arab for this.
    d. Non-Arabs will be called Mawali (loafer) by arabs

    By the way what is your stand on apostasy?

    • Nadir Husain says

      Nawaz Thanks for exposing Agniveer. But why do you say that you embraced Islam ‘by mistake’? Do you think it was mistake to accept Islam as an Indian because as per Islam:

      a. Non-Arab man cannot marry Arab women but Arab men can marry Indian women
      b. Non-Arab cannot ever become head of Muslim Ummah. You need to be Arab for this.
      c. Non-Arab cannot be head or incharge of Kaba. You need to be Arab for this.
      d. Non-Arabs will be called Mawali (loafer) by arabs

      By the way what is your stand on apostasy?

      wid refference to jub meine pehli baar ye site dekhi to sach me mujhe accha laga ki Non-muslim bhi apne religion ko jannne ki koshish ker rahe hian . per abhi maine inki ye daleeen dekhi to hum hairaan ho gaye ki ye aadmi Zakir naik Joker keh raha hai to ye khud kya hai isko khud nahi pata . Zakir Naik koi mere rishtedaar nahi hai ki hum unki wakalat karen lekin is dramebaaz aadmi ne ye ko comment diye hai ye to sara ser galat hai inhi baato se inki authenticity pata chal jaati hai ,
      hume kal bhi afsoos zahir kiya tha ki ye hindu pehle bhi bewakoof banaye gaye hain or ab bhi banaye ja rahe hian .

      isme jitne bhi 4 points bataye hain unme se sirf 4th one hi thoda sahi lagta hai ki ppl of arab called Indian as Lofer. jaante ho kyuun … kyunki yahan se subke sub gareeb hi jaate hain wahan paisa kamane . yahan ke log unke liye Lofer hi hoote hian jinka na koi gher hota hai na thikana .
      Point 1 me jo is aadmi quote kiya hai ki koi non arab arabi women se shadi nahi ker sakte ye to galat hai bahot si shadiyaan huii wahan wahan . ye bewakoof ye kehta hai ki Inchage of kaba koi non arab nahi ho sakta to koi is beakoof ko bataoo ki Lucknow ke Aleem miaann sahab ko Khan-e-kaaba ki chabhiyaan di gayin thiii . unho ne wahan namaz bhi padhai thi . lekin ye bewakooof kynn jaane ge ye sub . agar jaante hoote to aysi baate hi na kerte .

  16. Arshad Nawaz says

    Bhai ye apne kahan se pata laga liya.

    koi statement ya daleel bhi to do?

    Aur arab men paida hone se koi ooncha nahi hojata
    islam men sabka makam 1 hi hai.

    ap india men rahkar utne hi achche muslim ho sakten hain jitna ki arab men rahkar.

    • says

      Jaakar Shariat ke kanoon padhiye Saudi Arab ke.

      Kya Hindustani Musalmaan Khalifa ban sakta hai?

      Khilafat par Arabi ka hi haq kyon?

      Vaise apostasy par kya vichaar hain aapke. Can you agree to following statement. Please be clear:

      “In a Islamic country, if someone turns apostate and propagates his new belief (that includes logical/ factual criticism of Islam but not any derogatory representation) , he is not liable for any punishment whatsoever. On contrary he deserves protection from fanatic elements in spirit of freedom of expression. Those who believe otherwise are against the principles of Islam. I severely condemn such views and those who hold such views in same vein as we condemn Agniveer. I will have nothing to do with such people/ groups/ countries and continue to criticize them until they apologize and rectify their stand.”

      Only then we will know if you support terrorists or not. Looking for a clear answer.

      Raja

      • Nadir Husain says

        sach batana raja kya tumne Khilafat ka kanoon padha hai …… ya Shariyat ka kanoon padha hai …..

        Na tumne padha hai or na is site ke auther ne padha hai ….. jo sun liya wahi bak bak ker rahe ho sub .
        tumhe ye pata hona chahiye ki Hindutani Musalman Khalifa ban sakta hai . Khilafat per Arbi ka Haq nahi hai .
        pata nahi kahan kahan se sun ker chale aate ho….

        • arya pathik says

          Pujniya shri 1008 shri up Rasool ji Nadir ,

          Shia Muslim aur Arab :-

          read the Model Arab states for Muslims :-

          1. Members of the Shi’a minority are the subjects of officially sanctioned political and economic discrimination. The authorities permit the celebration of the Shi’a holiday of Ashura in the eastern province city of Qatif, provided that the celebrants do not undertake large, public marches or engage in self-flagellation (a traditional Shi’a practice). The celebrations are monitored by the police. In 2002 observance of Ashura took place without incident in Qatif. No other Ashura celebrations are permitted in the country, and many Shi’a travel to Qatif or to Bahrain to participate in Ashura celebrations. The Government continued to enforce other restrictions on the Shi’a community, such as banning Shi’a books.

          2. Under the provisions of Shari’a law as practiced in the country, judges may discount the testimony of people who are not practicing Muslims or who do not adhere to the official interpretation of Islam.
          source :-http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Freedom_of_religion_in_Saudi_Arabia

          u r lucky that india is not following Hindu Shariat.

          u r treated as a useless muslim in Arab.

          Shri Nadir ji, u r a SHIA and when in Arab u r treated as SECOND GRADE CITIZENS, what face you have to argue with us ?

          krupya karke bata de hame

    • says

      Namaste Arshad Nawaz

      Sahih bukhari 8.817

      …..’O Ansar! You deserve all (the qualities that you have attributed to yourselves), but this question (of Caliphate) is only for the Quraish as they are the best of the Arabs as regards descent and home….

      To Bhai Arshad, Raaj karne ke liye keval Arab hi hona kaafi nahi, Quresh bhi hona chahiye! Aur aap na to Arab hain aur na Quraish, aap to bas unke naukar ho sakte hain :(

      ———–Aur arab men paida hone se koi ooncha nahi hojata————-

      Kaise nahi ho jata?

      Hadith no. 5751 (Mishkat, Vol. 3) reports the Prophet saying: “Love the Arabs for three reasons because (1) I am an Arab (2) the Holy Koran is in Arabic and (3) the tongue of the dwellers of paradise shall also be Arabic.”

      To ab aap samajh gaye honge ki kyon aap Arabon ke barabar nahi unke ghulam hain :(

      Ummid hai ki aap jald ghar vaapasi karenge.

      • Nadir Husain says

        Ye tub ki baat hai jub Hindutan me koi Musalmaan nahi tha .

        ab agar kissi Hindustani Musalmaan me itni Quality hai ki woh Khilafat kare to bilkul ban sakta hai .

        • SDC says

          Toh aapke yeh maine hain ke hindustan ke aur baki ke mulkon ke musalmano mein yeh quality hain hi nahi, woh toh second class muslims hain, yehi batana chahte hain na aap.

          • Nadir Husain says

            Yahan maane or na maane ki baat hi nahi ho rahi hai , aapne poocha aysa ho sakta hai ya nahi , humne repl kiya HAAN ho sakta hai .
            Ab tumhe baat ka batangad banana ho to bana sakte ho .

          • SDC says

            Toh phir aisi kya baat rahi ki 1400 saal ki history mein abhi tak koi non-arab muslim nahi bana. Aapko kya lagta hain, apne vichaar jara spast kijiye?

          • Nadir Husain says

            Brother SDC ,
            aaapke question ka reply hum question se hi denge ………….. hamare Hindustan me 4 Shankaracharya hoote hian . lekin aaj tak koi Europion ya American Hindu Shankaracharya kynnn nahi bana . kya iska koi specific reason hai .
            Shayad nahi ……..

          • SDC says

            Uttar de raha hun, aasha hain ki aapke palle padegi. Hamare dharm grantho mein aisa koi ullekh nahi hain ki koi non-indian hindu shankaracharya nahi ban sakte (waise bhi shankaracharya mathadheesh hote hain jo math pujyapad shankaracharya ne banaye the), lekin aapke dharm grantho ne toh non-arab muslims ko varjeet kiya hain khalifa banne ke liye (Vajra ji ke reply ko ek baar phi se dekhe). Kya jawab denge aap?

            Waise aapke jankari ke liye bata dun ki nath sampraday mein Ishanath nam ke ek sadhu huan hain aur kuch ka manna hain ki woh Jesus Christ hi the.

            http://www.atmajyoti.org/spirwrit-the_christ_of_india.asp

            Shayad maine aapke sawal ka jawab de diya hain? Ab aapki bari.

          • Nadir Husain says

            Bhai ,
            Vajra mere koi Dharamguru nahi hain jo ye keh denge or maan liya jayega . jin Hadiso ka refference inhone diya hai usme kahan mention hai ki koi Non-Arab Khilfa nahi ban sakta .
            Brother hum aap non-muslim se phir keh rahe hain ki agar aaapke dimagh me Islam ke concepts nahi samjh aa rahe hain to well n Gud . Aap wasie hi rahiye . Ek baat hum baar baar kehte hian ki Aaap non-muslims jo kissi se sun lete hain wohi sach maannne lagte hain kissi ne keh diya ki woh Jesus Crist hain to maan liya kissi ne keh diya saudi Arab me jo Kaala patthar hai woh Shiv Ling hai.
            Bus maaane lage . Aaaksh me bijli dekhi to woh Bhagwan , Suraj ki germi acchi Lagi to woH bhagwan , Paisa Bhagwan, Haathi Bhagwan or to or jo apne aapko RAM kehta hai . apni Biwi ko Bina kissi wajah se gher se nikaal deta hai usse aap Purshottam RAM Bhagwan kehte hain . or to or jo Ladka Nangi Ladkiyoon ke kapde Chura leta hai usse aap Bhagwan Krishan Kehte hian .
            Humne ye baante kahin suni nahi hain aapki terhaan nahi internet se Copy paste kiya hai . agar hum galat ker rahe ho to bataiye ga .

            or agar aap maante hain to maniye ……..

          • says

            Namaste Bhai Nadir Husain

            ————mere koi Dharamguru nahi hain jo ye keh denge or maan liya jayega .————

            1. To maine kab kaha ki mere hain? Aur ye baat kahan se aa gayi?
            2. Vaise jara ye bata dijiye ki aapke majhab ke jo thekedaar yah fatwe dete rehte hain ki aapki lungi kitni oonchi honi chaahiye ya apni biwi ki chhaati ka doodh peena Islam mein jaayaz hai ya Vande matram gaana haraam hai ya kabr ko sajde karna haraam nahi hai vagairah, unko aap kaisa samajhte hain?
            3. Jo Mullah kisi ko Murtid karaar dekar un par maut ke fatwe dete hain ya kisi ko dara e Islam se khaarij karte hain, wo kaun hain? Islam ke thekedaar yaa Dharmguru? Hinduon mein kisi guru ki koi aukaat nahi ki jo mujhe ya kisi aur ko Hindu Dharm se nikaal de, lekin aapke yahan to har dam Mullah taiyyar hi bathe rehte hain ki kab kisi par kufr ka fatwa lagaya jaaye :(

            ———–jin Hadiso ka refference inhone diya hai usme kahan mention hai ki koi Non-Arab Khilfa nahi ban sakta .———

            Sahih bukhari 8.817

            …..’O Ansar! You deserve all (the qualities that you have attributed to yourselves), but this question (of Caliphate) is only for the Quraish as they are the best of the Arabs as regards descent and home….

            Urdu Tarjuma- O Ansaar! Tum baaki sab kuchh paane ke hakdaar ho (jo tumhe apne andar maujood lagti hain ya jinhe tum maante ho ki vo tumme hain), lekin Khilafat kaa maamla keval Quraish kabeele se jude logon ke liye hi hai kyonki wo Arabon mein bhi avval hain…….

            ————Brother hum aap non-muslim se phir keh rahe hain ki agar aaapke dimagh me Islam ke concepts nahi samjh aa rahe hain to well n Gud . Aap wasie hi rahiye .———–

            Lekin bhai hum aapse kah rahe hain ki agar aapko Islam ke concept samajh nahi aa rahe aur na hi aap Islam ko jyaada jaante hain to its not well and good :( Aap vaise mat rahiye, balki samajhdaari ka mujhaaira pesh kariye aur use samajh kar faisla kijiye.

            ———–Ek baat hum baar baar kehte hian ki Aaap non-muslims jo kissi se sun lete hain wohi sach maannne lagte hain———–

            1. Lekin aap to use bhi sach nahi maante jo aapke saamne aapki hi kitaabon se dikhaayaa jaata hai jaisa Khilafat ki hadees!
            2. Vaise aap Vedon ke baare mein kyaa jaante hain? Kya aap bhi sune sunaaye par yakeen nahi kar lete?
            3. Aap parakh lijiye Hazrat! Islam ke maamle mein aap jyaada jaante hain yaa hum :)

            ————kissi ne keh diya ki woh Jesus Crist hain to maan liya kissi ne keh diya saudi Arab me jo Kaala patthar hai woh Shiv Ling hai.
            Bus maaane lage .———–

            Bhai hum shadeed iktelaaf karte hain unse jo Kaba ko Shiv Ling bataate hain. Darasal Kaaba to Makka ke Mushrikon ki sabse badi but (Moorti) thi jisko vo poojte the aur Muhammad saheb bhi bachpan se lekar bade hone tak uski pooja karte the :( Aur ab bhi Musalmaan uski ibaadat karte hain, uske saamne jhukte hain, use bosa dete hain, uske chakkar kaatte hain. To Kaba ek Islami moorti (but) hai, koi Shiv Ling nahi. Vaise hum to na Shiv ling ko ibaadat ke kaabil samajhte hain aur na ISlami but Kaba ko.

            ———— Aaaksh me bijli dekhi to woh Bhagwan , Suraj ki germi acchi Lagi to woH bhagwan , Paisa Bhagwan, Haathi Bhagwan or to or jo apne aapko RAM kehta hai . apni Biwi ko Bina kissi wajah se gher se nikaal deta hai usse aap Purshottam RAM Bhagwan kehte hain .—————-

            Ab apne Musalmaan bhaaiyon ko hi lo! Muhammad ne chaand toda wo Allah ki nishani, Muhammad ek udne vaale gadhe par baith kar Allah se mil aaye, wo bhi aasmaani nishani, Musa pattharon ko peetne lage aur patthar rone lage ye bhi Allah ki karaamaat, aur to aur, bina baap ke Mariyam ko bachcha dena bhi Allah ke hisse mein daal dete hain, aur fir Hinduon ko akal ki baaten sikhaate hain :( Hum to maante hain ki na to bijli, sooraj, haathi bhagwaan hai aur na hi Quran ke ye jhoothe chamatkar jo Alladin ki kahaaniyon se badh kar kuchh nahi hain, Allah ki nishaani hain.

            ————- or to or jo Ladka Nangi Ladkiyoon ke kapde Chura leta hai usse aap Bhagwan Krishan Kehte hian .————-

            aur jo 6/9 saal ki nangi ladki ke badan par chadh kar usse muh kaala kar leta tha, jo apni bahu (Jainab) ke nange badan ko dekhkar bekaabu ho utha aur fir usse nikaah kar liya, jo apni biwi (HAfsa) ki naukraani ko dekhkar fisal gaya aur apni biwi ko jhooth bolkar use baahar bhej, naukraani ke saath apni biwi ke bistar par muh kaala kiya aur raaj khulne par apni biwi se minnaten karta raha ki ye pol aage na khole, use aap paigambar maan lete hain :(

            ————Humne ye baante kahin suni nahi hain aapki terhaan nahi internet se Copy paste kiya hai . agar hum galat ker rahe ho to bataiye ga .———–

            Humne ye baaten Quran, Hadees aur Tafseeron mein padhi hain.

            ————or agar aap maante hain to maniye ……..————

            Krishna ke baare mein ye sab baaten jhoothi hain aur jis bhi kitaab mein ye likhi hain, use hum jalaane ke kaabil samajhte hain. Kya aap bhi Quran ki tafseeron, Hadeeson aur Seerat ko jalaane ko tayyaar hain jo Muhammad ke naam par badnuma daag lagaati hain?

          • Nadir Husain says

            Mr. Vajr jis Quaran or Hadeeso ko aap ne galti se padh liye hai. wo actuly thi Ramayan or Vedaz. hain … Jisse aap 6/9 saal ki ladkiyoon se Muh kaala kerne wala bata rahe hain woh aaapke kathit Sri Krishan or Indra hai.

            or jissko aaap apni bahu se nikaah kerne wala bata rahe hain woh King dashrath hain jinhone ne Laxman ko Ram ke peeche peeche 14 saal tak jungle bhej diya phir apni Bahu or Laxman ki biwi se saari zindagi sambhog kiya .

            agar aap novel acchi likhte ho to yahan bhi acchi novel likhne waaalo ki kami nahi hai . ek Latest Ramayan hum jaldi hi post kerne wale hain .

        • dharmayoddha says

          Agar hindustani mussalman ki itni quality hai ki woh khilafat kare to bilkul ban sakta hain?

          Tu bharat ko islami khilafat bahayega? Dekhu kitna dum hai. HA HA :))

          Ye tub ki baat hai jub Hindutan me koi Musalmaan nahi tha .

          Aur ek din fir se aisa aayega, jab hindustan me koi mussalaman nahi rahega. Inshallah. :))

          • Nadir Husain says

            SDC ne sharafat se poocha to usko shareefo ki terhaan reply ker diya ab tumko her baat per apni maa hi chudani hao to tumhari maa bhi chod ke answere denge

            Ek din aysa bhi aa sakta hai ki hindutan me Musalm to hon per …….. us desh ka naaam Hindustan hi naa ho .
            ha ha ha
            Jis desh me tujh jaise Napunsak ho us desh ko Hindustan kehna accha nahi hoga .

          • dharmayoddha says

            @Nadir husain

            Quote,” Ek din aysa bhi aa sakta hai ki hindutan me Musalm to hon per …….. us desh ka naaam Hindustan hi naa ho .” Unquote

            Abe chhuhe, tu kya ladeg be hindu se? Hum hindu kshayatriya hai, aur hamara kshatra dharma nibha sakte hai. Maidan me aa jao, dikha doonga. Saale tum doosre ka dharam mitana chahte hon, (jaise aapke vaktavyay se pratit hota hai) aur tum yeh samajhte hai, ki hum chudiya pehente hai?

            Baat rahi napunsakta ki,…to jab muslim invaders bharat me aaye, to joh hindu apni ijjat bacha nahi sake woh aaj ke Indian/pakistani muslim hai. hamari purvaj apni ijjat bacha sake isliye hum aaj bhi hindu hai. napunsak kun hai yeh pata chala? ;))

        • SDC says

          Der se jawab dene ke liye kshama chahte hain, kuch kam tha.

          Gyan agar dushman se bhi mile toh woh gyan hi hota hain. Waise aap ki marzi, aap jisse chahe le, jisse chahe na le. Aapne shayad vajra ji ke post se thik se nahi pada. Jo sahih bukhari ka verse hain woh aap net pe check kar sakte hain uske mutabik khalifa toh arabon mein bhi quraish tribe ke muslamano ke liye hi reserve kiya gaya hain.

          Hum hindu yeh mante hain ki God/parmeshwar yatra tatra sarvatra hain, yani omnipresent hain, it is an all pervading consciousness. Isiliye hum sab mein us ek paramatma ki chabi dekhte hain. Lekin lagta hain ki aapke khuda ko toh arabiyon se aur mohammad se zyada hi lagao hain, kuch pakshapat ki baat samne aa rahi hain aapke khuda ke saath.

          Waise hamari manyatayain to gina diye aapne, lekin yeh batayiye ki jo khuda aapko 72 laundiyon ka lalach deta hain (kuch pearly bottomed ladko ki bhi baat karta hain), 4 patni (aur mohammad ke liye usse jyada) ka pralobhan deta hain, mohammad ko gadhe ki sawari ki baat karta hain, chand ko do tukde karni ki baat karta hain, etc. etc., aur aap man lete hain. Yeh sahi rahi.

          • Nadir Husain says

            SDC, kshama yachana ki zarurat nahi hai jub time mile tub reply karo koi baat nahi . aaap keh rahe hain ki aap log Ishwar ko her jagha or her cheezzz me dekhte hain or maante hain …… to ye batayiye ki POTTY kerke flush ker dete hain ya rakh lete hain .

          • Nadir Husain says

            Meine aapko kuch Hindu dharma ke reference diye the lekin aapke reply me unka koi bhi naamo nishan hi nahi tha …….. aapke Kathit Bhagwan Ram jissne raat ke andhere me napunsako ki terhaan apni bekasur biwi ko gher se nikal diya tha or Krishna jo nahati huuui nangi behno ke kapde chura leta hai ayse logo insan nahi kaha ja sakta or aap inhe Bhagwan kehte hain …. kuch aapne vichar de is baare me …
            Quran, Hadis , Mohammad or Allah per to aapne bahot theories de di. ab kuch darshan zara aaapke Kathit Hindu Dharam ke bhi ho jaaye .

            accha haar ek story to reh gayi woh kya naam hai us Bhagwan ka … Bhagwan hai ya Dewata… jo Swarg me hamesha Naach dekhta rehta hai shayad Indra naam hai uska … uske baare me padha tha ki usko kissi Rishi ki biwi pasand aa gayi to usne rooop badal ker uska kaam laga diya tha …..

            aaapke reply ka waite ker raha hu . aasha kerta hu aap topic per reh kerhi Hindu dharm ke darshan kerwaye .
            Mein chahta hu ki Asif Rehman , Aleem , Ali or Roger bhi mere saath Hindu Dharam ke Darshan Karen

          • says

            Nadir Husain

            ————aaap keh rahe hain ki aap log Ishwar ko her jagha or her cheezzz me dekhte hain or maante hain …… to ye batayiye ki POTTY kerke flush ker dete hain ya rakh lete hain .———–

            1. Jab Allah ne Adam saheb ko APNE DONO HAATHON se banaaya tha to potty aur susu karne ke raaste aur jariye bhi APNE HAATHON se hi banaaye honge :) To fir potty se itni kya chidh hai aapko?

            2. Hazrat aapko shaayad nahi maaloom ki Allah to ek din Jahannum mein bhi kadam rakhega, to fir us din to wo bhi naapaak ho hi jaayega :(

            Sahih Bukhari 8/78/654

            Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet said, “The Hell Fire will keep on saying: ‘Are there anymore (people to come)?’ Till the Lord of Power and Honor will put His Foot over it and then it
            will say, ‘Qat! Qat! (sufficient! sufficient!) by Your Power and Honor. And its various sides will come close to each other (i.e., it will contract).

            Ram aur Krishna ke baare mein upar comment dekhiye.

            Aise Indra ko bhi hum nahi maante. Jis kitaab mein aisa likha hai vo kitaab naapaak hai. Ab aap bataaiye, aapki Quran, Hadees aur Seerat bhi to naapaak hain, unko kab chhodenge aap?

            ————Mein chahta hu ki Asif Rehman , Aleem , Ali or Roger bhi mere saath Hindu Dharam ke Darshan Karen————

            Hindu Dharm ke darshan karne hain to Ved padho. Jo uski kasauti par khari utre, wo baat maano aur jo naa utre use chhod do, yahi Hindu Dharm hai. Ab aap bataaiye, aap Quran aur Hadeesen kab chhod rahe hain?

          • Nadir Husain says

            Mr. Vajr ko to politican hona chiaye ….. baate kahan ki ho rahi thi or baat ko ghuma ke lahan le ja rahe hain ….
            ek baat ka jawab dijye MR. Vajr … aaap log Bhagwan ko her jagha or her cheezzz me maante hain ….. to aaap log Potty ko flush kerte hian ya rakh lete hian .

          • SDC says

            Mere reply ko aapne thik tareke se padha nahi shayad, maine kaha god omnipresent hain, all pervading consciousness (ehsaas), maine matter (padarth) nahi kaha. Waise aapke khuda toh sirf muslimano ke liye hain na, isliye bhi aapke khuda ka astitva limited hain, woh universal toh ho hi nahi sakta.

            Waise devta jo galat nahi ho sakte iski koi baat nahi ki gayi hain kahi pe. Jab Indra ne galat kiya toh uska phal bhi bhoga, story thodi incomplete hain aapki, shayad sirf ek hi paksh dikhane ki mansha thi aapki. Samajh sakta hun kyunki aap us khuda ki baat kar rahe hain na jo aapko yeh kahta hain ki mere sharan mein aao aur saare gunaah maaf, aur landiyon aur pearly bottom balakon ke saath mauj karo. Aur is janam mein sex slaves ka bhi maja uthao 4 patniyon ke saath, jisse jab chahe talak de do, gusse mein, majak mein, ya phir behosi mein. Mauj hain bhai aapke toh. Baara rangeela rasul jo mila hain na aapko.

          • SDC says

            Waise aap qureish toh nahi hai na, aap to mawali hain, toh aapke khalifa banne ke chances nahi hain, iss baat ka mujhe khed hain

          • NDR says

            SDC
            Maine aapke reply ko acche se padha lekin usme kahin bhi RAM or Krishn ka koi explanation nahi tha …….. shayad aap explanation dene se bachna chah rahe hain … theek hai agar aap explain nahi ker sakte to mat kijye .
            aapne to bataya hi nahi ki Ram ne Sita ko raat ke andhere me gher se kyuun nikaal diya tha . …??? or kyuun aaap ek ayse insan rupi haywan ko bhagwan maante hia jo nangi ladkiyoon ko chup chup ke dekhta tha . or to or apne chote chote dosto ko bhi dikha tha tha . jin dosto me unki mata bhi hoti thi .

            aap question kerne me mahir hain lekin explanation nahi ker pa rahe hian . ek or gentleman hain VAJR unko dekhiye kitni mehnat se Novel likh ker humko satisfy kerne ki koshish ker rahe hian . bade acche novel writer hian woh . kahani acchi banate hain .

  17. RAJU says

    भाइयो इस्लाम की सच्चाई क्या है और मुहम्मद की क्या सच्चाई है .और आखिर क्यो दुनिया इस धर्म से नफरत करती है.इसको जानने के लिये आप आये
    BHANDAFODU.BLOGSPOT.COM पे

  18. raj.hyd says

    manniy nadir ji , kya dusre ki mata ji apki mata ji nahi lagti ? kya unse rep karne ki ichha ho jati hai ? kya aap repisht hai ? kya bagair repisht ki mnsikta banaye apni bat rakhne me asmarth hai ? itni napunskta kis kam ki ?

    • Nadir Husain says

      Brother RAj.HYD ,
      I am sorry for such abusing language for tht person . Borther U will realise when someone poke us widout any specific reason. I was watching tht guy for 2-3 daz he was nothing to deal wid any matter but to criticise Muslims, Muhammad and Allah . It is soo shameful for anyone to hear these word and not to respond.

      But as a human being i am taking my words bak . i m sorry again.

      • raj.hyd says

        manniy , nadir ji , apke chote se atmnirikshan va uski anubhuti ka hardik dhanyvad ,asha karta hun ki age bhi atm nirikshan ki prkriya badastur jari rahegi !

      • Md.Shamshad says

        Nadir bhai assalam o alaikum
        Bhai jaan mujhe lagta hai ki in logon ko samjha kar koi fayda nahin hai ye log padhe likhe jaahil hain
        ab isi baat ko le le jo jakir nayak ka bhanda fod rahe hain kah rahe hain kadyani ki kitab se churayi hai….. agar koi pandit apni koi kitab likhta hai k raam bhagwan the krishna bhagwan the unki zindagi me aisa aisa hua……..aur agar koi aur pandit wahi sab baaton ko kahin aur dohraye to use aap kya kahenge ? Use kahenge aap log ki wo pandit chor hai dusre kisi pandit ki baat ko bol raha hai……itni chhoti si baat in bewakufon ko samajh me nahin aayi to ye log islaam ko kaise smjhenge….
        Ye log quran ko sirf padh liye hain usko samjha nahin samajhne k liye teacher ki jarurat hoti hai aur pata nahin kahan kahan se padh kar hamare nabi par ilzam laga rahe hain main inke wo sawal ki nabi hokar bhi apne putr ko nahin bach paaye uska jawab upar de chuka hoon phir bhi wahi sawal pooch rahe hai aur bhi jawab diye usme se bhi sawal poochh rahe hain ye log quran sirf isliye padhte hai ki usme kuchh buraiyan mil jaaye buraiyan to milti nahin isliye usme se kuchh aadhe adhure baaton ko nikal kar pesh kar dete hai inki ragon me shitaan basa hua hai
        nadir bhai inke kisi bhi sawalon ka jawab mat dijiye jab ye marenge to samajh me aayega
        in logo ko sawalon k jawab chahiye to hamare islam me itne bade bade aalim hain jo iske sare sawalon ka jawab de denge ye log jaaye aur jaise ilzam laga rahe hai waise hi poochhe lekin ye log jaayenge nahin ye log idhar hi bhaunk sakte hain kyonki yahan par iska kuchh nahi bigadne wala ye log islam ki badhti hai tadad ko dekhkar dar rahe hain k kahin ek din aisa na ho k poori duniya me islami huqumat ho in logon ko bata de ki aisa bhi din aane wala hai k puri duniya me islam ki huqumat hogi ye log abhi se hi ghabra rahe hain lekin jo hona hai wo toi hokar rahega khuda ki kahi hui baat koi nahin badal sakta isi liye ye log galat galat batein lakar logon ko bhadka rahe hain galat raasta dikha rahe hain bahut sare aise site hain jo logon me galat galat bate faila kar aapas me ladai karwa rahe hain take koi hindu musalmaan na ban jaaye lekin ye shaitan jo bhi kar le jo khuda ne kaha wo hokar rahega….
        allah tala farmate hain main usi ko hidayat deta hoon jo uske layak hain hum logon ko to hidayat mil gayi in logon ko nahin mili kyonki ye log uske layak hi nahi hai ye bewakoof log apne jhoote dharm ko na samajh paaye to hamare sachche islam ko kya samjhenge jisko ye nahin pata ka baith kar peshab karna chahiye ya khade hokar jo pattharon ko bhagwaan maan lete hain jaanwaron ko bhagwan maan lete hain shiv k ling ki pooja hoti hai to parwati k pussy ki koi bhgwaan ki biwi ko lekar baag jaata hai usse jyada shakti to rawan ko thi bhagwaan ko bhi rawan ko marne ke liye rawan k bhai ka sahara liya jaata hai isi bhagwan ki poonchh nikli hui hai to kisi ka munh bandar jaisa kisi ki peechhe danda laga hai to kisi ki jeebh nikli hui koi ladkiyon se chedkhani karta hai to use ye log rasleela kahte hai wahi kaam ye log kare to uska carector dheela iske itne badsoorat badsoorat bhgawaan hain fir itne sundar sundar insaan kaise paida kiye……
        Ye sab baatein aaz tak inlogon ko samajh me nahin aayi to hamare islam ko kya samjhenge
        nadir bahi aise gande site par aakar apna kimti waqt barbaad na kare ye log ki aankho par parda pada hai ye log nahin samajh sakte islam ko…. kuda ne aise hi gire huye logon k liye jahannum banai hai
        khuda mujhe aur aapko aur duniya k saare musalmano ko marte dum tak imaan p kayam rakhe aur jo bhatke huwe log hain unhe sahi rasta dikhaye aamin….

  19. raj.hyd says

    mahamahim nadir ji apka saval bahut achha hai , shankrachary banne ki vyvastha me janmjat brahaman hone ki bhi bat kahi gai lekin kisi videsh me janme brahaman par rok nahi hai fir shayad koi bana nahi hai 1 kyoki vahan par jo hindu hai vah dhan kamane vale jyada hai n ki dharmik prachar karne vale pujari ? fir bhi apne dhyan dilaya ek achha kary kiya , ham kahana chahenge koi shankrachary bane athva n bane ham apkov any muslimo ko bhi agar vah koshish kare to unko brhaman jarur banva sakte hai kisi mandir ka pujari v any dharmik sanskar karvane vala bhi ! kya ap koshish karenge ? ham janmana brahaman ke bajaye karmana brahaman ko jyada pramukhta dete hai hamari nigah me kuch janm jat muslim yah kary kar rahe hai , updesh dene vale to anek hai !

  20. raj.hyd says

    param adarniy shri nadir ji , kya aap batlayenge ki apne apne nam ke sath husain kis arth me lagaya hai ? kya ap husain khandan se hai ya faishan ke liye laga liya hai ya jhuthi ijjat ke liye laga liya asha hai ki aap iska samadhan jarur pesh karenge ! apne indr ji ke liye pucha hai indr ji koi prerna shrot nah hai jaise narendr surendr adi me indr juda hai indr raja ko bhi kaha jata hai , is snsar me anek log achhe bure hote hai unki janch karkr unke achhe karyo ko aapnana chahiye v burw karyo ki ninda v unko andekha kar dena chahiye !bhirtiy sabhyta me yah kaha gaya hai ki mata- pita- guru ji , ya any koi maha purush ho uske achhe kary svikar karo v bure kary ko andekha karo ya uski ninda bhi ki jani chahiye ! kya ham ap ya any koi apne janm dene v palne vale pita ke agar vah jhuth bolte ho to kya unka acharan svikar karenge ? kadapi nahi ! ishvar har jagah vah sarvvyapak bhi hai tab vah peshab mal mavad adi me bhi hai yani koi sthan aiisa nahi hai ki jisme vah na ho aur poty to hamare apke pet sharir ]me bhi hoti usse bach kar kaun jayega ? krishan ji jab 6-7 sal ke bachhe the tab unhone apni bal sakha kanyao ko nadi me nagn avastha me nahane par apatti ki thi usi vajaha se ubhone unke kapde uthaye the / ki vah age se nagn avastha me snaan nahi kare isme kya burai apne dekhi yah bbatlaye agarus samay shri krishan ji agar yuvah avastha me the to unka yah karyavshy nindniya tha ! unke is acharan ko kisi ko bhi nahi svikarna chahbiye ! ram ji ne seeta ji ko choda ! akhir kyo ? yah bhi sochiye ? vah seeta jiske liye vah rote the , divane the , janvar v pakshiyon adi se bhi seeta ji ke vishay me puchte the jankari lene ki cheshta karte the , usi seeta ko chhod diya ? eksamany dhobi ke kahane par vah dhobi bhi apni patni se kaha raha tha ! ram ji ,raja bhi the , raja ka kary janhit hota hai , usi uddeshy se jan bhavna ka khyal karte huye ek rajy karmchari [guptchar ] ki riport anukul n milne ke karan us seeta ko chhod diya tha ! mere hisab se seeeta ko nahi chodte to jyada achha rahata fir raja ko anek kary apni ruchi ke khlaf bhi karne padte hai jan bhavna ki kadr bhi karni padti hai 1 jaise lauh mahila , ek kathortam mahila indra ji ne apne chir virodhi morarji bhai ke gujrat me chunav karne ke liye anshan kiya tha unke sath jan bhavna ko dekhte huye jhukna pada chinna bhai ko istifa bhi dilvana pada yah ghatna san74 -75 ke aspas ki hai , abhi hal me niyam ke viruddh man mohan ji ne 42 sal se atka lok pal bil me sosaiti ke sadasyo ko rakhne ki mang bhi svikari ! bahut sal pahale purv mukhy nyaya dhish , shri hidayatulla ji ne uprashtr pati pad me rahte huye ek rajya sabha ke sadasya ke ek gambhir arop par apna faisala sunate huye ek hangame par unhone apne pad se isteefe ka prastav kiya tha tab saari sansad [chup ] dekhti rah gai thi, koi ek sadasya bhi kuch nahi bol saka tha !mahatma buddh ji ne bhi apni soti hui patni v ek nannhe se bachhe ko chhod kar tapasya hetu , ek naya adhyay hetu , ek naye gyan ke liye raj pat sahit bahut kuch ya sab kuch chhod diya tha!

  21. raj.hyd says

    han shri nadir ji ,kuch age dikhiye, ram ji ne seeta ji ka tyag kisi svarth ke liye nahi apitu ek janhit me janta ki ashanka ko dur karne ke liye kiya tha , vah chahte to [ muhammad ji ki tarah ] ya apne pita ji ki tarah raja hote huye bhi kisi any mahila ko apna jivan sathi nahi banaya seeta viheen jivan ko apnaya khud bhi ek tapasya se gujre ! aisa hi buddh ji ne bhi ajivan patniviheen jivan jiye ,kya lakshaman ji ki ptni se dashrath ji ne sambhog kiya hai yah apne kis vikhyat pustak me padha hai jara uska nam to batlaiye ? yah ap muslim logon ke liye ek kalpana bhi nahi kar sakte hai kyoki muhamad ji ke ek pyare navase [nati ]hasan ji ne bhi ek samay me 4 patniya rakhi islam ke niyam bhi mante rahe , lekin kul [90] nabbe mahilaon se nikah kiya fir usi me se kisi patni ne unko jahar dediye , aur is duniya ko chod kar jana pada yahsab kahan se unhone seekha arbi , islami mahaul se , aisa dushit mahaul islam ka shuru se hi raha hai ! abmuhammad ji ke ghar ki bat sun lijiye aap logone ke to bahut bade aaka hai unka nam liye bagair to pani bhi hajam nahi hota ! khuda ji to nam matr ke liye hai ! ham asha karte hai ki ram ji ki tareef ke liye aap ab “kanjusi ” nahi karenge , fir bhi aap beshak ram ji ko” haivan” kahe , aapki marji lekin jara muhammad ji ko bhi dekh lijiye jinhone 50 sal ki umr me 6-7 sal ki ayeshaji se jo poti saman thi , kya kamal hai! ! fatima ji unse badi hai ,lekin unko “ammizan ” kahne ke liye majbur hoti hongi ? muhammad ji ka kya doharapan hai apni beti fatima ji ka nikah apne ghar me karne ke bavjud ayesha ji ki umr se dugni se jyada ? kya yah doharapan nahi hai ?kya aise vyakti ko koi dharmik vyakti bhi kahega ? kya aap bhi dohari mansikta nahi rakhte ? vaisa hi muhammad ji ne hajarat usman ji se nikah ke liye apni donoo ladkiyo ko chuna unki bhi umr jyada thi ,jara pata kar lijiyega ! vaise muhammad ji ne kuch achhe kary bhi kiye hai , jaise kisi gulam vyakti ko apana koi putr n hone ke karan jaid ji ko apna beta manna v samaj me bhi svikar karvana . bad aspas me sabse jyada khubsurat , apni hi khandan se jainab ke sath dabav dalkar jaid ka nikah karvana ,lekin bad me uske ghar me bagair avaaz diye uske ghar me jana usko behad kam kapdon me dekhna fir usko chedna usme bhi allah ka nam lena uske yauvan par tipdi karna bad me jaid ko talak ke liye majbur karna fir bagair nikah ke hi uske sath ham bistar karna firjab jainab nikah ke liye kahe to usko allah ne nikah kar diya hai aisa jhuthlana ! kya kamal hai !1 jiska nikah ha usko bhi yah khabar nahi hai , fir usne kabool bhi nahi kiya fir bhi ham bistar kar liya kya ie rep nahi kaha jayega ? batlaiye shriman nadir ji ,

  22. raj.hyd says

    nadir ji, aur suniye ! allah ke behad karib rahane vale kathit rasul ji , muhammad ji 12 nikah karne ke bavjud koi putr nahi paida kar paye ! fir ap log kyo put paida karte hai ? kaun allah ke jyada najdik hai muslim ya muhammad ji ! jara batlaye ek putr ke liye dasi [naukrani saman ] mariya kubti se avaidh sambandh banaye patni ji se chipa karke , bad me iska raj khula ! patni ji se mafi mangi ainda aisa nahi karunga fir bhi kiya? akhir usse ek putr paida kar hi liya lekin koi “duva” kam nahi aai allah ki “najdikiyan ” bhi putr ko jivan nahi dila saki ? [dekh lijiye rasul hone ke dave ki pol khul rahi hai ] jab rasul ki duvaye kaam nahi aai tab any muslimo ki duva kab kaam ayengi isko bhi dhyan de lijiye ! putr 2-3 sal me hi jivan chod kar chala gaya? muhammad ji bagair putr ke hi jivan chod kar chale gaye , jo ladkiya bhi thi vah bhi khuda ji ko pyari ho gai keval ftima ji hi bachi vah bhi muhammad ji ke marne ke kuch mah bad hi ,bhari javani me sansar chod kar chali gai ! aisa hal raha muhammad ji ka? unse to bahu achhe hai karodo muslim ! jinki umr bhi muhammad ji se jyada hai putr bhi hai putri bhi hai batlaiye ! khuda ka sachha bhakt kaun? muslim ya muhammad ji ?jivan ka sabse bada dukh kya hai ? apne samne hi santan ka mar jana ! kya yah dukh muhamad ji ko nahi mila !batlaiye , yah saja muhammad ji ko kyo mli kyoki unhone samaj ko dhokha diya uske karmo ka fal muhammad ji unke jivan me h mil gaya baki jo bacha vah sasur damad navase adi bhi muslim ke hatho, fir vah muslim jinhone muhammad ji ko dkha tha ! unke carectar[charitr] ko jante the ! unhi muslimo ne un sabki hatya kar di ghar me ghus karke namaj padhte huye bhi ! yah hai islam !!! chaliye abhi bahut kuch likhne ke liye baki hai lekin[ vistarbhay se] ab bad me kabhi likhenge , vaise shri nadir ji ne hamko kuch likhne ka jo shubh avsar diya hai , uske liye unko hardik [dil se] badhai 1 nadir ji ko aur bhi kuch parshn ho vah bhi puch liiyega , uska bhi svagat hai , nadir ji ka jivan bahut lamba ho unche aarsho se bhara rahe iske asnkhybar shubh kamnaye! asha karta huki nadir ji vaany koi muslim kahalane ka dava karta ho hamare kuch prashno ka samadhan “bhi” kare . tab achha lagega , nahi to islam chodne ki jara koshish bhi kar lijiyega ! jab koi tark na ho , daleel na ho, us bat ko kyo mana jaye padh likh kar bhi kisi anpadh ke gulam banna ! aisi gandi mansikta kyo banaye? jara sochiye !!!

  23. Nadir Husain says

    Aaapke reply ko padhne ke baad humko samjh aaya aaap apna fustration nikal rahe hian . ek jhoothi baat ko baar baar likhne se aap aysa samjhte hain ki hum log aapko bekaar ki baato ka explanation denge . Jee nahi . jhoothi baato ka hum koi explanation nahi denge . in saari baato me sirf ek baat thodi si sahi maaluum hoti hai .
    ki Musalmaan ek se zyada Nikaah ker sakte hain. pehle to ye bata de ki Nikaah sirf Choot chodne ke liye nahi kiya jaata or doosra ye to hinduoon me bhi hota hai . ram ke father ki kya ek hi patni thi …?? krisn ki kya ek hi biwi thi ..?? aaap hindu to hum musalmaano se bhi ek haath aage ho . hamare yahan ek mard ki ek se adhik biwiyaan ho sakti hai lekin aap logo me to dropadi ki ek nahi do nahi paanch pati the.
    Ab kissi per kichad uchalne se pehle zara apne girebaan me dekh lena . hum zakir naik nahi hai ki sirf defend hi karege woh bhi muskurate huyyee.
    hum attack kerte hai or maa chodd dete apne saamne bolne walo ki .
    ab mere naam ki jo vyakhaya tumne kerni chahi hai uska suno ….. mera naam Nadir Husain hai kyun mere baap ka sir Sir name Husain hai . lekin tumahre naam se to Lagta hai ki hydrabaad ke saare mard tumahre Baap hai .

    • SDC says

      Lagta hain aapko apne dharam ke baton ko samjhne mein kuch dikkat pesh aa rahi hain, koi baat nahi. Hum hain na aapke madad ke liye hum aapko reference ke saath samjhayenge ki aapke dharam mein kya hain. Sharam mat kijiye, explanation nahi de sakte toh mat dijiye. Hum sab samajh sakte hain.

      Waise hum muslimano ki tarah nahi hain, yeh sahi hain kyunki hum aurat aur mard ko ek darza dete hain, toh agar polygamy hain toh polyandry bhi ho sakti hain.

      Waise aap maa chodne ki baat karte, hum yahan per ek salah dena chahenge raj.hyd ji ko, agar shalinta/bhadrata aapki kamzoori ban jaye toh abhadra hone mein sankoch nahi hona chahiye. Hum toh kehte hain hume dushman ki maa, behen, biwi, bete bhi chod dena chahiye.

      Aur han, ek baat aap ka title hussain isliye hain ki aapke ancestors mein koi ek mahila ko kuch arabwalon ne chod diya tha, isliye abhi aap us rapist ka title liye ghum rahe hain.

      • raj.hyd says

        manniy sdc ke nam se likhne bhai ji ,, maf kijiyega ham apke vicharon se sahamat nahi hai , kya bichhu ke dank marne par ham bhi usko dank mare ? fir usme v hamare bich kya antar rah jayega ? isliye ham kisi ke gali ka javab gali se nahi de sakte ! jab vah asbhyta nahi chodna chahta to ham apni sabhyta ko kyo chhoden ? samaj me bahut se log abhadr hai , un abahdr logon ko kahai n kahi se javab mil jayega ekse bdh kar ek hai usme ham apna bhi nam nahi likhvana chahte ?

        • SDC says

          Yehi galti prithviraj chauhan ne ki aur phal bhoga, aur baad mein pura hindustan bhi bhoga. Agar, us harami ghauri ko pehle hi maar diya hota, toh aaj hame islamic militancy se yun na jujhna padta. Waise aapki maarzi aap kya karenge.

      • Nadir Husain says

        Haan aaapne sahi kaha Hamare ancestor me se kissi Mahila ko Arab walo ne hi choda tha lekin aap log to Kunti Mata ki Chuut se Bina chude hi paida ho gaye naa.
        aap logo ka to itihaas hi aysa hai . Bina Chude Baccha paida kerna . isse liye aap log Nikah ko Blatkar kehte hian or Kunti ko Maata . wah bhai wah .
        Hamare yahan agar koi ek se Zyada Niakh kerta hai to woh aapko Blatkari nazar aata hai lekin aapke apne Bhagwan Krisihna Bhaduoon ki terhaan apni hi 16 saal ki behen ko Arjun ke haatho baich dete hain to woh aap ko Bhagwan nazar aate hain . keh diye ki Krishna ne apni apni behen ko Arjun ke saath nahi bhaga diya tha . kaise kaise bhagwan paida hote hain . aapke yahan .
        agar maine ek bhi baat galat kahi ho to boliye ….. issi sub cheezo ki wajah se aap logo ke bacche bhi ayse paida hote hain hamare yahan apni rishte ki behen se Nikah ho sakta hai or aapke yahan ye paap hota hai . or ye paap aaapke mandiro me hota hai mere kitne hi dost mandir me apni GRl frndx ke saath oral Sex kerne jaate hain . soochiye us mandir ke baare me jahan ek ladka ek ladki ka doodh daba raha ho or saamne bhagwan ki murti lagi ho . lekin isme bhi wahi Krisna aa jate hian ki wo RAsik the to hum bhi rasik hai .
        Bhaang aapke yahan prasad hota hai kyunki Shiv isse Peete hai batao jiska Bhagwan hi Madira paan karege us Dharam ka kya hoga issi liye jo Hindu dharam subse purana tha ab woh apna astitv khota ja raha hai . main aap logo se kahunga ki apne Dharam ko Sambhaliye ….. Lekin doosro per kichad uchal ker nahi . Lekin Afsoos agar aap Kichad nahi uchalege to ye SITE kaise chale gi ….. SAhi kaha na maine .

        Bhai kami aapke Dharam me hain werna her saal itne Hindu bhai Musalman nahi hote . agar dekhna hai to Orrisa me jaker dekho .

        apna ek bhagwan to sahi bata do jisne koi ek bhi kaam sahi kiya ho . bhagwan wale kaam to kya insano wale kaam bhi nahi kerke gaye hain . bataoo kya Ram ne Bali ko dhokhe se nahi maara …??? bolo jawab do
        Krishna ne Mahabharat me kitne dhokhe kiye uska to koi Jawab hi nahi hai. or yaar dhokhe se nahi maaro ge to kaise maro ge Vegitables khane waale kahin yuudh ker sakte hain .

        • vegetarian killer says

          @Nadir husain

          Quote,”Vegitables khane waale kahin yuudh ker sakte hain” Unquote

          Gujarati hindu takreeban 95% shakahari hai. Godhra kand ke baad unhone jo kiya, use american akhbaron me chhapa tha. kaha tha….vegetarian killers. Cant kill a chicken, can kill a human. Murgi nahi kat sakte, aadmi kaat sakte hai.

          Mai bhi ek shakahari hoon, vegetarian by choice. Kahbi samne aa jayega to chaddi me pishab kar lega. Asli yoddha ka kabhi samna kiya nahi hoga kabhi ;))

          Waise aapke jaise logon ke saath dhoke ka istamal karne me mujhe koi problem nahi hai. (Haan kisi hindu ke saath me dhoka nahi karunga, samne se ladunga)
          Jai shri krishna

          • Nadir Husain says

            Issi liye hum ne quote kiya tha Vegitables khane wale………. Godhra me jo huwa wo tumhare liye yuudh tha … yuudh tub hota ho jub dono ke paas hathiyaar ho .

            Quote ………….”Mai bhi ek shakahari hoon, vegetarian by choice. Kahbi samne aa jayega to chaddi me pishab kar lega. ” …….. Tum shakahari ho tubhi to Gaye ka moot piite ho . jub mere saamne aaoge to apna moot piyo ge ya mera . Gay ka moot pi pi ke jee bhar gaya hoga .
            Lo Jay bhi kisski bol rahe ho Jo Mahabharat ki yuudh me subse bada dhokhebaaz tha .

          • vegetarian killer says

            @nadir hussain
            Yudh tabhi hota hai jab dono ke paas hathiyar ho. 1971 me kya hua tha? 90,000 paki sainik bandi banaye the, kashmir me 1200 bhartiya sipahi mare gaye, uske badle me 100,000 kashmiri muslim atankwadi mare gaye…..hathiyar hone ke bawjood. Hum kshyatriya hai, lad sakte hai. I come from an army background, my cousins are in army. Now talk.

            Tu kya mere se ladega? saale, tere jaise kitno ko theek kiya hai, kisi mussalman ki khunnas dene tak ki himmat nahi hoti. Lagta hai, tujhe bhi theek karne padega. Kidhar kilta hai bol. Mai gay ka moot nahi peeta, lekin tujhe jaroor pilaounga, aur suaar ki khaal me lapet ke dafnaoonga. Seedha, jahannum.

            Maine jan booz ke jai ki mahabharat ke sabse bade dhokebaaz ki . Tere jaise ko masjid me namaaz padte samay peeth per khanjar marunga. (Jaise maine pehle kaha, kisi gair-muslim ke saath ladna ho to samne se ladunga)

            Sampradayik sadbhav dono taraf se hota hai, tum hame bhadkate rahenge, (shahakari kya ledenge?) aur hum chup chap sunte rahenge? Aur badme rote ho….gujarat me hamare saath kya hua…..ohhhhh…crybabies. USA per 9/11 ko atankvaadi hamla kiya to bharat ke muslim ek doosre ko biryani khila rahe the, jashn mana rahe the………. badme amreka ne afghanistn per bambari ke…to rone lage….sabse bada atankvaadi, george bush. Bhale batao,,,,,, kyu na george bush bambari kare afghanistan pe? Mai to bambari darmyan mithai khila raha tha logon ko ;))

          • Nadir Husain says

            Tum Army bakground se ho …. tub to tumhare Baap ne bhi Kargil me Shaheed huye hamare Bhartiye Saniko ke Kafan or Gher ka paisa khaya hoga . Army bakground se to ayse keh rahe ho jaise khud hi army me ho.
            Tum jaiso se ladne ke liye hame aane ki zarurat nahi hai . Kalmadi , Raja , Jay Lalita , Lalu prasad, Mayawati , Sharad Pawar jaise hi log hain tumhe jahannum pahunchane ke liye
            pehle inse lad lo phir hmse Ladne ki baat kerna .

            teri Bak Bak se hi Lagta hai tere Khandan me koi Army me hoga …..

          • SDC says

            Camel ka moot toh aapke rangeela rasul ne bhi piya tha aur pine ko kaha tha, pito ho ya nahi, yeh phir bhijwau.

          • says

            @Nadir Husain

            Bhai tujhe agar angrezi padhni aati hai to http://satyagni.com/4091/i-am-a-non-arab-muslim/ padh le. Uske baad bhi tujhe agar lagta hai ki tujhe Jannat yahan par gaali galauch karke hi milegi to teri marji. Jis Arabi surname Husain ko tu apne Walid Sahab ka samajhta hai vo asal mein Arabon ne gair Arabi Musalmaano ko jinhe wo Mawali kehte the aur jinko unhone jabardasti maar kaat aur auraton ki beijjati karke Musalmaan banaaya tha, unka diya hua hai. Yakeen nahi hota to dekh, tere Quran ki Tafsir Ibn Kathir mein tere aur tere purkhon ke baare mein kya kehti hai

            Quran [3:110] ki tafseel mein likha hai ki “tum Musalmaan (yahan Arabon se muraad hai) Allah ki paida ki hui sabse umda nasal ho aur tum unhe gale mein janjeer daal kar baandh laaye ho (ladaai mein jinhe bandi banaya hai) aur unhone baad mein Islam kubool kiya”. Iska angrezi neeche deta hoon. Iska matlab ye hai ki Arabon ke alawa jo bhi musalmaan banaaya gaya hai wo kutte ki tarah gale mein patta daalkar banaaya gaya hai aur Quran ke aalim ise bade faqr se pesh karte hain. Jara khud se poochh, tere purkhe kaun the, Arab ya Hindu?

            “You, Muslims, are the best nation of people for the people, you bring them tied in chains on their necks (capture them in war) and they later embrace Islam.”

        • SDC says

          Bina chude to aapke Isa ‘alaihis-salam bhi paida ho gaye uske baare mein kuch kehna nahi hai kya. Bharwa giri mein toh aapke muhammad ki koi sani waise bhi nahi hain jo sex slaves ko rakhne ki baat karte hain aur auroton ko ghanimat ka maal samajhte hain toh kya aise bharwe ko god/allah ka messenger manna chahiye, aur aise bharwe ko messenger manne hi hain toh aapko mubarak ho aisa dalal aur aisa bharwa allah.

          Waise krishna ji story adhuri hain aapki, rukmini ka vivaah unke iccha ke viruddha kiya jane wala tha, isiliye krishna ji ne unhe arjun ke saath bhej diya. Waise aap kaise samjhoge kyunki aapko jo bharwa rasul mila hain woh toh khud balatkari hain aur balatkar ko sahi bhi batata hain.

          Aapko bhaang se allergy hain, lekin aapke jannat mein toh laundiyon aur bacchon ke saath saath toh maje ke liye shaarab ki nadiya bhi bahengi, sharab aur shabab ka toh aap lutf uthane wale hon, toh phir koi bhaang bhi pita hain toh gunahgar ho jata hain. Yeh bhi sahi hain, bhai.

          Kaun hindu ban raha hain aur kaun musalman, iska pramaan dijiye, bas hawa mein kuch mat boliye.

          Krishna ne wohi kiya jo sahi tha. Jo laaton ke bhoot hote hain na, woh baaton se nahi mante. Isiliye jo bhadra bhasha ko kamzoori samjhe, usse abhadra bhasha mein hi samjhana padta hain.

          • says

            Bhai SDC

            Arabon ki ghulami karte karte ye hamaare bhai apna sab kuchh bhool gaye hain. Inko ye yaad bhi nahi ki inhi ki maa bahno par julm hue tab unhone Musalmaan banna kubool kiya. Lekin afsos hai ki ab ye ghulaami mein itne pakke ho gaye hain ki inhe apne maa baap aur purkhe yaad hi nahi.

            Ye agar aage gaali galauch kare to aapse praarthna hai ki is par dhyaan na den.

            your brother

          • vegetarian killer says

            @Nadir Husain,

            Aap muslim bade shaane ho. Mai baat kar raha tha….ki vegetarian yoddha ban sakte hai ya nahi. Aapne badi chaplusi se baat ghuma ke corruption aur coffin scam ki taraf baat mod li.
            Pehle aap jaise se nipat loo, aur fir lage hatho, A. Raja, kalmadi jaison ko bhi halaal karu.

            I did try for the army, I was rejected in SSB. (now find out what it means). it does not mean that we vegatarians cannot fight the BRAVE momins. nalle khane waale hai bhai. Kashmir me jaake (amarnath yatra darmyan) udhar ke muslim ko unke ilake ke dhos de ke aaya hoon. Mere karnamon ki poori fehrist de du?

            Pyar mohabbat me badi takat hai, pahad hila sakte hai. Hatred is a more powerful emotion than love. Pyar se jyaada takat nafrat me hai. Ek baar aadmi gusse me laal pila ho jaata hai, to shahakari aadmi, nalle khane waale per bhari padta hai. Samjhe?
            Aur phir mai to mahabharat ke sabse bade dhokebaaz ka bhakta hoon. Dhoke se kaam kar loonga. Peeth per khanjar marunga, raat sote samay, ya aur kuch karte samay;)

    • jmt says

      malekch tum jaise hi logo ko kahate hai , tark ko kutark tatha meri bat hi shahi hai kh kar , murdo se murid magne wale hindu ki bate tum jaise luchuon ko samaj men ayegi nahi ja kar pathal chum

  24. Dipankar says

    Bhgwan krishna ko shyamsunder kahate hai aur quran me allah ka color hai blackish arthat kala,is ki nishani hai wo patthar jo kala hai,kaba ki diware kali hai,uspar jo chadar dali jati hai wo bhi kali hoti hai? Musalman hi ek aise log hai jo aank me kajal surma lagate hai, kale se itna pyar musalman kyo karte hai?

  25. raj.hyd says

    manniy nadir ji , itni jaldi kyo apa kho rahe hai ! hamari bat ka jaab t0 de dijiye ! ham apni baqt rakhte hai koi krodh ka pradashan nahi karte ! hamari bat agar galat hai to uska bhi javab de diiye ! apne dil mehath rakh kar bhi kah dijiye yah sab galt hai hmto kuran v hadees ke madhyam se yah bat kaha rahe hai ! agara baht bura lagta hai to kuran se yah sab bate nikal dijiye ya uski vichar dhara ko h chhdne ki jara si koshish kar lijiye !fi apko sharmidgi nahi uthani padegi . hamare adash dashrath ji nahi hai , dropadi ji bhi nahi hai fir uska kya nam lena samaj me bahut tarah ke vyakti hote hai kya apne kabhi kisi ko dashrath ji v dropadi ji adi ke mandir dekhe hai ?ya kisi ko unki puja karte huye dekha hai? fir un par “cillahat “kyo ? ! kya muhammad ji ke pita v unko palne vale apke adarsh hai ? jara yah bhi to bat laiye ! shri krishanji ki ek hi patni thi unka nam tha rukmani , unke santan bhi ek hi thi jisk nam tha pradumn ! baki nam apki jankari me ho, vah aap batlaye ? ap fir se “repisht ” banne ki or chaal diye pahale maafi mangte hai bad me fir repisht banna chhte hai kya sanskaro me bahut jyada yah repisht banne vala nuskha aa gaya hai , jo chut nahi pata ? ham apne nam ke sath kis nagar me rahate hai vah joda hai, kya kisi nagar me rahane se sare log “bap” ban jate hai? tab to sabhi log kisi n kisi nagar me rahate hai , aap bhi kisi nagara me hi rahte honge ? kya aap ka yahi haal hai ? nam alag hota hai v sir nem aalag hota hai vah chahe bhartiy sabhyta ko manne vale lagaye ya muslim log sabhi galat hai akhir sir nem kya hota hai ? yah to nakli ijjat ke saman hi hai ! is desh ke rahane vale bahut se purvaj keval apna nanm hi likhte the jaise parashuram ,lakshaman , bharat, bhim, naku,l arjun , karn ,duryodhan , devilal ,vanshilal ,bhajan lal , kanshi ram, mayavati , chandrshekhar adi aise bahut se nam hai ! aur suniye apke muslim samaj me bahut se mard anek nikah karne vale” ek samay me ” mil jayenge , mahialye bhi anek mard karne vali bhi mil jayengi [ek samay par nahi ] talak ke bad ya vidhv,ahone ke bad , dropadi ki bat ek apvad hai vah bi saty nahi hai lekin ham jahan par baithe hai , vahan par “sa praman ” koi bat kahane me asmarth hai isliye usko “majburi” me ham svikar kar rahe hai kyoki ap bhi galat nahi hai samaj m yah bat kafi fail chuki hai usko sun kar p bhi kaha rahe hai 1 kabhi kabhi samaj me galat bat bhi fail jati hai v samaj bhi usko svikar kar leta hai jaise “kanya dan”, dahej , nashile padeartho ka sevan , mansahar , bhrashtachar adi ! yah sab galat hote huye bhi bahut se log usko svikarne lagae hai ! aap bade pyar se ham par “ataik ” kariye uska to hardik svagat hai sath me apni baton ka bhi javab dijiye , jo ap karne me behad asfal hai ! isliye krodh ko chod kar hamari bato ka javab dijiye , jab ham apki kisi bat par krodh nahi karte tab apkyo karna chzahte hai jara yah bhi to batlaiye ! kya hamne kabhi apko gali di ? fir asbhy shabdo ka fir se prayog kyo karna chaahte hai ! lagta hai ki apko aise vichar bahut achhe lagte hai ? tabhi apko bar bar doharane me majbur ho jate hai ! padhe likhe hokar “intarnet me apni bat ko rakhne ki kshamata hone bavjud ek “jahil jangli jaise vichar ” kamal hai apka ? ham to chahenge ki ishvar ase achhe snskar jaldi chiniye , nahi to jiski takat hogi [ achhe v bure vicharo ke bich me ] usi or ap akarshit ho jayenge , aap chahe to sangati hamari bhi kar sakte hi ? baki apki marji ! sabko apne vichar rakhne ki ajadi hai !

    • Nadir Husain says

      agar hum ye keh de ki sita ram ki biwi nahi Lazman ki biwi thi to tum kya maano ge ….. nahi manoge kyunki ramayan me saaf saaf likha hai ki sita ram ki biwi thi …. theek issi terhaan tum log jo keh rahe ho ki rasul ne aysa kiya waisa kiya . to samjhlo . tumne Quran padhi ho ya na padhi ho lekin aysa kahin bhi nahi huwa hai .
      baar baar ek jhooth ko poocho ge to kya wo sach ho jayega…..???
      meri Galiyaan itni buri lagi ki hume updesh de rahe ho … Zara apne Bhai Dharamyoddha ko dekho … kya language use ker rha hai woh.
      updesh dena ho to usse do ….
      koi mujhse pooche ga ki hm Husain title kyuunn use kerte hain …?? kya is liye use kerte hain ki Fasion hai ya Izzat ke liye .
      tub tum kahan so rahe the ….???
      question poochne ka ek tareeka hota hai , kissi ko apni manghanant kahani bana ker critcise kerna kahan ki baat hai. Jo bhi baat tum ker rahe ho Rasul ke baare me Sub galat hai ., ek se zyada nikah kerna koi jurum nahi hai . lekin Zainub se Nikah or kissi ko Rapist kehna kahan ki sharafat hai. humko lecture de rahe ho or khud wahi kerte ho .
      jiss aadmi ke baare me tumhari ye sooch hai uske baare me tumahre hi ek commissner ne kuch kaha hai chaho to dekh lo YOUTUBE(Shan Kumar Upaddhay , Commisioner Sholapur) per . or tub question kerna hum jawab denge. jiss Rasul ko tum Bura bhala keh rahe ho usse univers ki subse top personality kaha gaya hai . chaho to book ka naam hum bata de. or woh book kissi musalman ya hindu ya kissi arab ne nahi likhi , ek christian author hain uske .
      lekin hum jaante hian ki tum log meri kissi baat ko nahi maano ge apni hi kahani banate raho ge .

      • dharmayoddha says

        @Nadir husain
        haram aleikum
        Kathit bhagwan Ram aur kathit bhagwan krishna per aap tippani kar sakte hai, lekin hum kaffir tumhare kathit hazrat mohammed per nahi? Kaunsa nyay hai yeh? Wiase aapko meri bhasha se apatti hai? Mai actually mooh se kum, machine gun se jyada baat karta hoon. :))

        British jamane me, kisi mumin ne ek kitab likhi thi…”Sita ka chinala” Uske jawaab me mahashay dharampal ne ek kitab likhi thi…”Rangila Rasul” Unki hatya ki gayi thi. Uske hatyare ko british sarkar ne phasi di thi, lekin muslim qaum ne unhe shahid banaya tha, aur uska udatikaran kiya tha.

        Mai ek poochna chchta hoon, jab aap mere ram and krishna ko kathit bhagwaan kehte hai, to mai hazrat mohammed ko kathit nahi keh sakta? Self appointed prophet? Jara aapki kitab me zhaak ke yeh tai karna ki hazrat mohammed ki kaise maut hui thi? Agar aapko pata nahi to mai vistaar me bata sakta hoon. 2 saal tadap tadap ke maut ho gayi thi. He used to shit blood. Aur unhone jo balatkaar kiye tha, uska nateeja the woh. Jara islam ka research karna. yaha per bade bade ustad baithe hai, jo aapko nahi balki zakir naik to islam sikha sakte hai.

        Waise meri bhasha ka khayal rakhna padta hai, agniveer site per, verna asli jindagi me meri jabaan se hi log halaal ho jaate hai “))

  26. raj.hyd says

    manniy nadir ji , hamne hi apke husain likhne par jhuthi ijjat v faishan ki bat kahi thi ! ap chahe to fir dekh sakte hai ! hamne apatti janak bhasha ka istemal rokne ke liye unse bhi nivedan kiyatha vah bhi aap dekh sakte hai ? kya muhammad ji ne bagair nikah ke zainab ji se sex nahi kiyatha? kya allah kisi ka nikah karte firte hai ? fir maulanaon ki jarurat hi kya hai ? fir zainab ne vah nikah kyo nahi kabool kiya fir nikah ka prashn kyo uthaya batlaiye isme kaun jhuth ka istemal kar raha hai ?bagair nikah ke sex karne vale ko aap kya nam denge ? kya muhammad ji ne 50 sal ki umar me 6-7 sal ki bachhi ayesha ji se nikah nahi kiya kya ap bhi karenge ya apni kisi beti v bahan ka isi tarah ke nikah karne ka sajhas karenge ? boliye ap kya uttar denge ? kya itni choti umr ki kanya se sex karne vale ko aap kya nam denge ? kya mariya kubti se muhammad ji ne pur nahi paida kiya ? kya kisi any bibi se koi putr muhammad ji ne paida kiya ? kya allah ke rasul hone ka dava karne ke bavjud apne putr ko bacha paye kya any bachho ko apne jivan me maut se bacha paye ? fir kaise khuda ke ejent hone ka dava muhammad ji karte hai ? kya ap bhi apne ghar ki naukrani se sex karenge ? santan paida karenge ? agar vah achha hai to aaj achha kyo nahi hai ? dekhe kitne muslim apni mata saman mahila se pahala nikah v poti saman kanya se nikah karte hai tab fir kyo ashikane rasul hone ka dava karte hai ? agar ek se jyada nikah karna gunah nahi hai to kis muslim desh me v bharat me athva asiya me ya sare sansar me kathit khuda purushoke mukable me mahilaye kam kyo rakhi ? aj bhi adhikansh desho me mahilaye kam hai purush jyada tab ap jab ek se jyada nikah karenge tab any purush kya karenge ? kisi se avaidh samabandh ? ya balatkar ? boliye ab iska kya ilaj hai achha yah b hi batlaye kitne pratishat muslim ek se jyada nikah karte hai ? khud ji ki yah “chut ” [skeem] ka laabh kyo nahi uthate kya apne ya apke pita ji ya apke kisi bachhe ne is skeem ka labh uthaya hai ? jara batlaiye

    • Md.Shamshad says

      Raj sahab
      aapke sawalon ka jawab hai mere paas suniye…aapne hamare pyare nabi ko rapiist kaha jo bilkul bebunyaad baatein hain ye kahin pe nahin likha hai aapne hamare nabi ki shaan me gustakhi ki hai iski saza khuda aapko jarur dega….aapne kaha hamare nabi naukrani se balatkar kiya…. buddhe hokar chhoti bachchi se nikah kiya…..wo nabi hokar apne bete ko bacha nahi sake…main aako jawab deta hoon….hamare nabi poori insaniyat ke liye rahmat ban kar aaye the unhone 11 shadiyan ki unhone apne se bahut badi umr ki aurat se nikah kiya jo do baar vidhwa ho chuki thi abhi koi hai jo aisa karega unhone ye soch kar usse shadi ki ke main is vidhwa ka ghar basa raha hoon mujhe dekhkar mere manne wale bhi kisi vidhwa ka ghar basa denge kisi vidhwa ki zindagi nahin barbaad hogi jitni bhi unke nikah me aayi seb vidhwa thi sirf do ko chhod kar aaysha aur unki naukrani unhone yahi sochkar vidhvaon ka ghar basaya k main aisa karoonga to mere manne wale bhi aisa karenge…hamare nabi ne naukrani se balatkar nahin kiya balke usse nikah kiya ye duniya ko dikhaya sirf amir logo se shaadi na karen garibon se bhi karen aaz k zamane me hai koi jo apne ghar ki naukrani se shadi karega..hamare nabi ne aaysha se shadi ki jo 9 saal ki thi sirf isliye k unhe duniya ko batana tha ke apne se badi umr ki aur apne se chhoti umr ki bibiyon k saath kaise raha jaaye unke sath rahne ka tarika kaisa ho hamare nabi ne ye salika bataya ….aapne kaha nabi hokar apne bete ko nahin bacha paaye ye allah ki marji thi QURAN me likha hai “mohammad kisi balig mard ke baap nahi hain”aisa isliye huwa ki mohammad aakhri nabi the unke baad koi nabi nahin aane wala hai isse pahle k jo nabi the usme jyadatar nabiyon ka silsila khandani chala jaise baap nabi to beta bhi nabi dada bhi nabi pota bhi nabi aisa silsila chala kayamat k din sabko ek jagah jama hona hai to baki nabi jo khandani ek saath ek jagah jama rahte hamare nabi tanha rahte dusre nabi faqr karte ke hamare bete bhi nabi baap bhi nabi aur mohammad ke bete bade hokar bhi nabi nahi isse hamare mohammad ka rutba kam hota (kyonki nabuwat bachche me nahin milti balig hone par milti hai)khuda ko ye manzur na tha k unke sabse pyare nabi ka rutba thoda sa bhi kam ho wo hamare nabi ko duniya me bhi sabse ooncha aur aakhirat ma bhi sabse ooncha rakhna chahte the isliye unke bete ko balig na hone diya gaya……
      ummid karta hoon aapko aapke sawalon ka jawab mil gaya hoga

      • truth seeker says

        @Md.Shamshad
        Q1. Qua Islam me Sage Bhai & Bahan bhi aapas me shaddi kar sakate hai. Agar nahi to quo nahi qouki aadam baba ki santaan jo bhai & bahan the aapas me sex kiya tha. Aur aadam baba ke ladake kaya nam hai aur muslim bhai usko mama kahate hai ya pitaji.
        How nice religion Islam Mama and father is same.

        • truth seeker says

          @Md.Shamshad

          Namaste Brother

          Bhai jan tum bhi vesa hi kayo nahi karate jaise Mohamad ne kiya tha. Agar koi 60 sal ka bhudha tumari 6 sal ki bahan ya beti se sex karana chahata hai aur wo tumhare pas Nikha ke liye aata hai to tume kaya karoge? Tumhari us aadmi ke bare me kaya soch hogi, socho wo aadmi me hi hu.

      • arya pathik says

        Md Shahshad Ji / shri Nadir Ji,

        “Volume 7, Book 62, Number 27:
        Narrated Abu Huraira:
        The Prophet said, “A woman is married for four things, i.e., her wealth, her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious woman (otherwise) you will be a losers.”

        Apne kaha :-

        hamare nabi poori insaniyat ke liye rahmat ban kar aaye the unhone 11 shadiyan ki unhone apne se bahut badi umr ki aurat se nikah kiya jo do baar vidhwa ho chuki thi abhi koi hai jo aisa karega unhone ye soch kar usse shadi ki ke main is vidhwa ka ghar basa raha hoon mujhe dekhkar mere manne wale bhi kisi vidhwa ka ghar basa denge kisi vidhwa ki zindagi nahin barbaad hogi jitni bhi unke nikah me aayi seb vidhwa thi sirf do ko chhod kar aaysha aur unki naukrani unhone yahi sochkar vidhvaon ka ghar basaya k main aisa karoonga to mere manne wale bhi aisa karenge…

        mera sawal :-
        1. agar Rasool ne ye dikhana tha ki vidhwa se shaadi karo toh kya 1 shaadi hi kaafi nahi thi uske liye. ya phir baar baar shaadi karke dikhna pada ?

        2. Agar aisi hi baat thi toh doosre logo ko kyon mana kiya 4 se jyada shaadi karne ke liye ? doosre logo ko bhi bhala karne dete ?

        3. Jan Rasool aisha ka haath maangne ke liye gaye the toh pehle Abu Bakr ne mana kar diya tha. Lekin mohammed ne kaha ki nahi “allah ka order hai”. ab batao isme “ALLAH KA ORDER KAHAN SE AAYA ?. ALLAH KO KOI DOOSRA KAAM NAHI THA KYA ?

        4. Jehad karne ke liye toh kareeb 1000 aayat likh di appke Rasool ne lekin 2 bhi aayat nahi likhi ki Musalmaan ko Vidhwa se shaadi karni chahiye.

        5. Haidth mein kabhi mohammmed ne ye nah kaha ki aurat se shaadi karni chaihiye kyonki wo vidhwa hai.

        6. haan ye jaroor kaha ki shaadi karo agar wo sundar hai.

        Aapne kaha :-

        ..hamare nabi ne aaysha se shadi ki jo 9 saal ki thi sirf isliye k unhe duniya ko batana tha ke apne se badi umr ki aur apne se chhoti umr ki bibiyon k saath kaise raha jaaye unke sath rahne ka tarika kaisa ho hamare nabi ne ye salika bataya

        Mera Jawaab or sawaaal :-

        Volume 7,…

      • arya pathik says

        Md. Shamshad.

        Aapne kaha :-

        Aapne Kaha:-
        ..hamare nabi ne aaysha se shadi ki jo 9 saal ki thi sirf isliye k unhe duniya ko batana tha ke apne se badi umr ki aur apne se chhoti umr ki bibiyon k saath kaise raha jaaye unke sath rahne ka tarika kaisa ho hamare nabi ne ye salika bataya

        Mera Jawaab or sawaaal :-

        1. Aisha 9 saal ki nahi thi, uski umar 6 saal thi shaadi ke time par.

        2. Jab aaisha ki 9 saal thi us time Apke RASOOL ne Aisha se SEX kiya tha. yaani ki Aisha ki umar shaadi ke samay 6 saal thi na ki 9 saal.

        3. Aapke NABI ki umar thi 54 saal aur Hazrat Aisha thi 6 saal ki shaadi ki time par.

        4. Agar appke Nabi ko ye batana tha ki apne se chhoi umar ke biwi ke saath shaadi karo toh agar unko beewi ki umar 53 saal hoti toh bhi toh bhi dikha sakte te ki nahi ?

        5. Apne se umar se chhoti ka matlab ye toh nahi ki 6 saal ki bacchi se shaaadi kar lo aap ?

        6. Agar saare kaam unhe khud karke dikhane the toh khud DOZAKH mein jaakr kyon nahi dikhaya ?

        Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3310:
        ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.

  27. raj.hyd says

    mahamahim nadir ji , jis vyakti ne kitab likhi thi uska kya drishtikon tha mujhe nahi maloom lekin any isai log islam ke bare me ab kya likh rahe hai jara usko bhi to padh lijiye ya keval”apvad ” ki bat karenge ? akhir bahumat kya likhta hai usko bhi jara dekh liya kijiye aj yurop me muslim kahane par kya kasht milta hai jara muhammad ji ke anuyaiyo se puch lijiyega ? frans me abhi kuch samay pahale hi burka pahanne par rok lagai gai hai, kitne muslim desho ne frans se rajdut vapas bulvaliye kaha gaya “islami bhaichara ” aaj lagabhag sabhi muslim desh amerika ki chaplusi karte hai ! aur bahut semuslim bhi amerika jane ke liye atur raha karte hai jahan par kuran ko aag ke havale kiya gaya tha jara batlaiye kitne muslim desho ne amerika se apatti ki ? kitne deshone amerika se sambandh tode ? kahan gaya muslimo ke hit dekhne vale muslim desh ? jara har bat ki samiksha kiya kijiye , kisi ke andhe bhakt mat baniye , ham to apne palne vale mata pita v guru ji ka bhi apni samajh me galat bat ka virodh kiya kate the ! andh vishvas to apne palne vale ka bhi nahi kiya fir dharm ka kyo kare jahan par andh vishvas v kuritiyo ka bhandar ho ?

  28. Nadir Husain says

    Raj sahab ,
    aaapko kya lagta hai aaap ka drishtikon kaisa hai … ??? aap apne aap se ek kahani banate hain us per question kerte hain .

    Jis author ne bhi woh book likhi hogi soochiye kuch to hoga jisne itni badi baat keh di . Ek Chiristian hoker bhi woh ye keh raha hai . koi to baat hogi hi.
    ya kahin aysa to nahi hai ki aapne koi Walmiki ki likhi huii Kuran padh li….!!!!! kyunki Muslim jiss Book ko follow kerte hain woh Quran hai na ki Kuran .
    ho sakta ki aapne Walmiki ki likhi huii Kuran padh li ho or Walmiki to ayse bhi ek DAAku tha to woh to ase hi likhe ga . Jub usne Dewar Bhabhi ke pavitr rishte ko nahi chora to wo kuch bhi likh sakta hai .

    Or jo baat aap Franc or America ki ker rahe hian wo baat bilkul hi sahi hai ki wo log muslim ke bilkul against hai . lekin isske liye Religion reason nahi hai ye unka apna Political reason hai.

    Hum aapse ye nahi kehte ki Muslim bilkul sahi hain muslim bhi bidge huyye hain lekin iske liye wo khud doshi hain na ki Islam .
    Bura na maane to ek baat kahoon ………. meri Saari zindagi Hindustan me guzar gayi or hum Hinduoon ke beech hi bade huyye school ho college ho ya ab bhi jiss company me hain uska bhi MD ek hindu hi hai. lekin Brother maine kabhi unkko aapki terhaan fustration me nahi dekha . wo log bhi humse cross question kerte hain lekin apne aapse koi kahani nahi banate hain jaise aap bana rahe hain . Brother koi na koi to reason hai jisske wajah se aap itne fustration me hain ki aysa aanap shnaap bol rahe hian . Bhai ye aapka personal matter hai lekin aap Ludhiyana wale Sukhvinder ko to jaante hi honge meri unse baat huii to unhone aapke baare me bataya ki aapki BETI ki musalman ke saath bhag gayi . Brother kya Yehi baat hai jo aap aysi betuki baante ker rahe hian . waise meri sadbhawna aapke saath hain aap pareshan na ho aapki beti jahan bhi hogi ache se hogi . main koshish karunga ki aapse personal baat karun. OK take care

  29. raj.hyd says

    mahamahim shri nadir ji , kya baat aapne kahi ?kahani svayam pesh kar rahe hai dusron par tohamat laga rahe hai ? firbhi quran ke bhakt banne ki koshish bhi kar rahe hai ? batlaiye hamne muhammad ji ke bare me kaun i kahani banai / jis hadees me yah bate likhi hai kya ap usko manne se inkar karenge ya usko nasht karne me sahayog karenge ? quran ki jo ham ayat pesh karenge kya usko bhi ap manne se inkar karenge ? batlaiye ham quran ki vah ayat pesh kare [dekhiye quran 33/50] jis par khuda ji muhammad ji ke liye patniyo ki “tangi “dur kar raha v laundiyon ki bhi vyavastha karva raha hai !ham kabhi aisi mahatvpurn baato par uttejit bhi nahi hote , koi purvagrh bhi nahi rakhte ! hamari koi bhi ladki “abhitak ” bhagi nahi hai 1 hamakisi bhi surend ji ko nahi jante ? yah sab apki jhuthi kahani bana rahe hai ab aap itne “nimmn star” par bhi aa gaye hai / kya dharm ke andar rajniti nahi hoti hai / fir jab rajnaitik karno se amerika afgan irak libiya adi par hamala karta hai tab amerika ki kyo alochna ki jati hai ? kya muslim bush adi ko “baddduaye ” diya karte hai ? kya rajnaitik karno se islami bhai chare ko nasht kiya ja sakta hai ? hamne kisi valmiki ki likhi hui quran nahi padhi hamto muslimo ki likhi hui quran padhte hai usi se hi apni bat rakhte hai ! kisi par jhuthe arop [tohamat ] nahi lagate ! jo apke md sahab hai unhone vahi prash kiye honge jiska unhe gyan hai , ham bhi vahi prashan karte hai jiska hamko gyan hai / isme kya khas bat hui ? han tarike alag -alag ho sakte hai ?

  30. Dipankar says

    Top secrets are open :- @ Pyre Dost, Manushya ka vikas kis paristhithi me hua hai is par uski manobhumika tay hoti hai,wo jis religion me janamata hai wahi usko aamal me lana padta hai, ye ho gai uski gulami, par kuch sahasi hi aisa kar pate hai,baki ke log to lakir ke fakir hai, Aur aise logo ke liye hi bhagwan ne daya ki aur lakir ke fakirwale do dharma banaye islam aur krichan, ye sirf esi ke sath judate hai.musalman bina quran aur allah ke khada nahi rahta aur isai bible aur jijus ke bina.Keval Hindu hi aisa ekmatra dharma hai jo kisi bhi books ya devat baat par bina sahara liye khada rah sakata hai, utna sahas hindu dharma me hai ki aadmi ko akela kare to jaldi se akela ho.Par musalman aur isai ye lakir ke fakir hai ye Quran ko aur bible ko sine lagayenge unme abhi akela hone ka sahas nahi hai, Aur ye baat saare hindu jante hai,ki sher kabi jundo ke sath me nahi rahte, par bhed ke jund hote hai, Agar sahas hai to bina kisi sahare se baat karene ki koshish kare to Hindu dharma ki tejasviyata ka pata chalega. HINU DHARMA SURYA HAI AUR SURYA KABHI NAHI BUJATA.AUR BUJATA HAI TO SARA ASTITVA BUJ JATA HAI.

  31. Dipankar says

    Top secrets are open:- Hindu ko musalman se nafarat kabhi bhi nahi thi, kyo ki hindu dharma daya ka sagar hai, wo keval dosti ,pyar karana janta hai, is dharm ko khatma karne ki jinone bhi koshish kari wo kud mit gaye aur unone,yaha aakar pyar sika, sufi dharma allah se pyar sikhata hai uska karan hindu dharma hai.jijus ne bharat me aakar hi aahinsa ka sandesh sikha.Hindu muslim dharma se nafarat nahi karta aur nahi usme ulajata hai,dono ke bich Jo nafarat dikhai deti hai wo musalmano ne jo hindu par atyachar kiya tha uske karan hai, dharmic karan se koi bhi hindu musalmano ke virudha nahi hai,kyo ki uska dharma sahisnuta ka dhrma hai. Hamare yaha par aise hindu paida huye jo quran padte hai,majid me jate hai, yaha tak ki hamare sainto ne bhi vaisa kiya Ramkrishna paramhansa ji kali mata ke bhakta hote huye bhi unone Allah ki ebadat kari aur noor ka sakshat kiya, Aur jo aajtak kisi musalman ne nahi kiya hoga wo muhammad saab ka chehara dekha.Aacharya rajneesh osho to islam ke vaste KHATNA ki rasma tak puri kiye, Aur swami ramtirth ji to urdu me jyda baate karte the.

    • Nadir Husain says

      Dipankar ,
      aaap sahi keh rahe hian Hindu or Muslims me zara bhi nafrat nahi hai. werna 60 crore Hindu ke Beech30 crore Muslims nahi reh sakte the. Dunia me ek Akela apna hi Hindustan hai jahan itne log miljul ke rehte hain . or yaar ye to baat hai hi ki ek gher me rahe ge to kuch bertan to takrayenge hi . lekin phir bhi hum sub mil ker rahte hian .
      Bhai aap shayad mane na lekin hum Banaras Indiabulls me the wahan mera Branch manager the Pradeep Pandey. bhai ye samjh liye jume ki namaz ke liye woh humko khud yaad dilata tha ki aaj juma hai tumko namaz ke liye jaana hai. Hum itne bade ho gaye lekin humko to aaj tak saare Hindu acche se hi mile .
      Brother Religion Insan banane ke liye bana hai na ki insan ko janwar banane ke liye .
      brother aap shayad kahen ki yaar tum itni gandi gandi galiyaan dete ho phir aysi baate kerte ho . to bhai agar koi kissi ke forfather ko bina kissi wajah critcise karega unhe bura kahega to kaon chup chap baith ke sune ga .
      aapki baat humne acchi lagi to hum aapko appriciate bhi zarur karenge .
      ek baat or kahunga ye mat samjhiye ga ki hum Zakir naik ko defend ker rahe hian na hi wo koi mere dharamguru hain na hi mere koi rishtedaar . lekin hum unse personly mile hain unka kehna tha ki wo kissi Hindu ko musalman banane ke liye nahi conference kerte hain woh sirf ye chahte hain ki hindu or musalmano me jo doori ho woh khatam ho jaye , kam se kam ho jaye . ek sentence wo aadmi hamesha kehta hai ki ” un batao ko ki taraf aayiye jo humme or aap me ek saman hai. ” uski ye baat hume bahot acchi lagti hai .
      hummme or aapme kuch log ayse hain jo bina baat ki baat ko batangad bana ker ladana chahte hian . lekin agar hum or aap uski yehi baat ko maanle . ye bhool jayen ki wo musalman hai sirf ye yaad rakkhe ki usne jo baat kahi wo humko or aapko mila sakti hai.
      asha kerte hain hum or aap unki is koshish ko aage badhayenge .

      • dharmayoddha says

        @Nadir Husain,
        Jaake apna bhashan, kashmiri mussalman ko sunana. Khas karke geelani ko aur asiya andrabi ko.

      • raj.hyd says

        param adarniy shri nadir ji kuch “anubhuti” apko aur hui / achha yah batlaiye ki aapne kitne logo ko murti puja me sahayog diya / agar apke md sahab agar jumme ki namaj ki yad dilate hai tab apka bhi unse bhi pahala kartvy tha ki apapne sangi sathiyo ko murti puja ke samay ka bhi dhyan dilate ? yahi to manvta ka mul path hai ? ham murti pujak hargij nahi hai, jivan me kabhi bhi kisi bhi murit ki puja nahi ki, hath nahi jode , kabhi sir jhukaya nahi balki ishvar ki prarthna ke samay bhi n sir jhukate hai aur n hath jodne ka natak karte hai ! dil se dimag se jarur ishvar ki yad karte hai uske guno ko apne jivan me utarne ki koshish karte hai ! ham fir se yah kahana chahenge ki kuran me murti pujko ke virudh kafi nafarat hai 1 uske sanskar muslimo me bhi a gaye hai , jo nahi ane chahiye the ! ham kuch udaharan den chahenge , aapne, hamne va anya bahut se logon ne filme v siriyal anek bar dekhe honge , vah pura nakli hota hai , fir bhi bahut se darshak jab us film se jud jate hai tab kuch log hanste tali bhi peetate hai yahan tak ki rote bhi ansu bhi nikal ate hai ! nakli drashy hone ke baavjud yh sab hota hai vaise hi jab koi murti ke madhyam se isvR KO YAD KARTA HAI TATHA USME doob jATA hai ! tab vah bhav vibhor hokar bhakti bhi karne lagta hai 1 isliye mutipuja galat hote huye bhi un murtipujko ke viruddh koi nafarat ka bhav nahi lana chahiye ! han unko sachhe ishvar ka parichay jarur karvan chAHIYE 1 jaise kuch chote bachhe jab ginti sikhte hai tab mitti ki goliyo ke madham se ginti bhi seekh lete hai ! apne bahut se padhe likhe vyaktiyon ko dekha hoga ki jara sa hisab karne ke liy [ghatana v jodna ] vah cailculetar ki madad letehai ja ki vah kuch shram karke likh kar ke bhi jod sakte hai , har baat nafarat se karne ke bajaye prem se bhi ki ja sakti hai ! jisse apna desh aur majbut ho sake ! hinduon ki rath yatra adi ke juloos adi me pani sharbat adi ki vyvastha muslim kar sakte hai jaise eed adi me kuch hindu log karte hai 1 IISE DONO SAMUDAYO ME PYAR BADHEGA ! MATBHED HOTE HUYE BHI “MANBHED” NAHI HONA CHAHIYE ! HAM BHI islam ki jam kar alochna karte hai lekin kisi muslim ke prati nafrat nahi karte kuch muslimo ko jinka vyvhar bhi achha nahi hai unko anek bar karj ke roop me hamne dhan bhi diya hai lekin ek paise ka byaj bhi nahi liya hai kam se kam sau bar se jyada hamne anek muslimo ko bagair byaj ke dhan diya hai vah dhan lautane me anakani bhi karte hai kabhi bhi dha samay se nahi lautaya fir bhi unki jarurtat ke samay fir dete hai chalo koi bat nahi 1 unka bura samay nikal jaye 1 ham kisi ke kaam bhi aa sake yah bhavna hamesha rakhi ! koihamne jyada dhan nah diy fir bhi kuch chote garib muslimo ki madad ki ! vaisa hi acharan dono samudayo ki taraf se hona chahiye ! kashmeer ke muslimo ko jyada yah samjhana chahiye ki vah alagav vadiyo ka sath nahi den ! yah muslim kar sakte hai lekin nhi karte ! aisi hanmari shikyat hai ho sakta hai haar shikayt galat bhi ho lekn janch to ki hi ja sakti hai 1

        • Nadir Husain says

          Brother Raj
          hindustan me algawvadi sirf Kasmiri Musalman hi nahi hain… Assam , Sikkim Orissa …… Tamil ye sub bhi algawvadi hai……
          Lekin media sirf Kashimi Musalm ko hi dikhata hai kyunki isse usko masala milta hai. woh kabhi ye nahi dikhata ki Assam me kitne log algawvadi hai, Orissa me kitne algawvadi hai kyunki woh sub hindu hi hain jo apne hi desh ko todne ki koshish ker rahe hian . media ko isse faida hai politicans ko isse faida hai woh hamesha is chakkar me rehte hian ki koi aysi baat ho ki Hindu or musalmao ko lada do .
          Kashimir ki problem na hindustan solve kerna chahta hai na paskistan kyunki usse dono ki ullu seedhe hote hain .

          • Indian Agnostic says

            Namaste Nadir Hussain

            maowadiyon ko badi aasani se hindu keh diya aapne.Maowadi dharm yuddh nahi communism ki ladai lad rahe hai.wo Jai shankar, Jai Vishnu kehke kisi ka galaa nahi kaate jaisa ki Islami aatankwaadi karte hain.

            kashmir ki smasya Islamic hai, nizam-e-mustafa ka bhoot sawaar hai un logon pe.Pandsiton ko chun chun kar waado se maarkar bhagaana iska saboot hai.

            isliye, in do alag alag cheezon ko ek saath mat jodiye.

            waisay lashkar, taliban (jinki wajah se 26/11 jaise jaghanya kaand huye) ke financer Osama ke namze janaaja mein to jaroor shaamil honge aap? aakbhir abdullah bukhaari ne elaan kiya hai..aap jaise deshbakton ko ;)

          • Nadir Husain says

            Namaskas…. Agnostic jee
            humne apne reply me pehle hi likh diya tha ki aap Assam , orrisa or baaki antankwadiyoon se utni nafrat nahi karenge jitni Kashmiri se . or aap ne wahi kiya .
            Kashimiri terrorist agar kissi ko maarte hain to wo galat hai or agar mowadi kissi ko maarte hain wo sahi hai.
            aapse kissne keh diya ki mowadi kisi ko maarte nahi hai.
            Bhagat Singh hamare aapke liye ek shaheed the lekin England me rehne walo ke liye terrorist . iss liye her cheez ho sirf hindu or muslim ki nazar se nahi dekhiye.

            or rahi baat Osama ki to usne jo kiya usne baad uska yhi hashr hona tha . Namaz-e-janaz ki jo aap baat ker rahe hian to aap bhi phir ……… Virappan ki anteshti me gaye honge …???

            Musalmano ke baare me badi khabar rakhte hain aap . Itni khabar agar Hindu Dharam guru ke baare me rakhte to jo itne dhongi BABA ghoom rahe hain or logo ko thag rahe hian usne to kam se kam hinduoon ko bacha hi lete . lekin aap logo ko musalmano ki khairr khabar se hi kahan fursat.

          • Indian Agnostic says

            Nadir Hussain ji

            zara ye to bataiye ki maine kab akahaa ki maowadi sahi karte hain? maine to bas aapko ye samjhaya ki maowadi aaiin ke khilaaf ladte hain aur unme christian, muslims, hindu log shaamil hain.unka dharm se koi lena dena nahi.Unhe to bas sarkaar ka takhta palatna hai aatankwaadi tareeke se.

            Issay alaida, Islamic rajya banaane ki hawas mein jihadi Islam dharm ke parchman ke tale aatankwaad karte hain.Isliye Islamic aatankwaad gambhir vishay hai.

            rahi baat shahid bhagat singh ji ki to aap unhe aatankwaadi tab maanenge jab aap ki soch ye ho ki bhaarat mein britain ka invasion jaayaz ho, jaisa ki kaayi Islamist ye maante hain ki shantipriya bhartiyon par atyaaachar larke , unka dharm partivartan karane waale ghazi mahaan the.

            mujhe nahi pataa aap bhaarat ko kis nazariye se dekhte hain, lekin hum bhartiyon ke liye Bhagat Singh Ji ek mahaan shaheed hain jaise ki ashfaqullah khan ji. agar aap arab hain to aapko ye baat zaroor atpati lagegi.

            Virappan ki antyeshti mein jaane ke liye shankaracharya ji ne koi aadesh nahi diya , aur agar dete bhi to nahi maani jaati.Magar Imam Bukhari ne to khulle aam elaan kiya hai ki bhaarat ke dushman osama ki namaze-janaaza zaroor padhi jayegi.

            dhongi baaba aur kamzarf maulvi ek dhoondo hazaar milenge.dhongi bababon ki pol to hum khol rahe hain , dhongi maulviyon aur imam bukhari jaisey desh drohi ka virodh aap kerein

            dhanyawad

          • raj.hyd says

            manniy nadir ji , orisa ,sikkim v tamil me is samqy kaun sa atankvad chal raha hai / asam me jarur alagav vad chal raha hai maovadi bhi jahan hinsak kary karte hai tab lagbhag sabhi bhartiy uski ninda bhi karte hai , lekin kashmir me jo alagav vad hai uski lagabhag sabhi muslim ninda nahi karte balki “maun” rahate hai ! aap vyarth me midiya par lancdhan laga rahe hai 1 yah baat saty hai ki kshqamir ki samasya bhartiy sarkar thik se deel nahi kar rahi haai agar vahan bahumat hindu ka hota tab kashmir ki smasya bhi nahi rahati ! achha aap batlaiye jab pakistan ko aabadi se jyada kshetr fal mil gaya tab vah kashmeer kyo chahata hai ? bhartiy muslim aam taur par iski ninda kyo nahi karte hai ? agar kqarenge tab kashmiri muslimo me bhi vaicharik parivartan aa sakta hai ! bharat ka bahumat muslim maun ho jata hai , agar jam kar kashmiri muslimo ka virodh kare ki alagav vad ko samapt kiya jaye to kuch uska asar bhi jarur padega , jara sochiye jab duniya ke bahut se desho me muslim atankvad chal raha hi tab midiya bhi usko jarur uchalega , usko kaise ap rokna chahenge ! apki yah bAT SATY HAI KI BAHUT SE BABA , SANYASI hindu janta ko loot rahe hai us par bhi dhyan diya jana chahiye ! ham to istara ke karyo ki jam kar alochna karte hai kabhi bhi inko nahi chodte ! hamare paas ane vale kisi bhi sanyasi adi ko kabhi bhi kisi bhi prakar ka koi shayog nahi diya jata ! balki usi ko “katghare” me jarur khada karte hai !

          • Nadir Husain says

            Mr. Raj Sahab…… aapne kaha ki kuch muslims Kashmir ke maamle maou rehte hain terrorist ki ninda nahi kerte …….aapke question ka jawab to aapke paas hi hai…… Kya aap kabhi kissi musalman ko India Muslim maante ………. mere khayal se nahi maante hain … maine her jagha yahi paaya hai ki her non-muslim Indian muslims ko indian supporter samjhta hi nahi hai. Ind-Pak ka cricket ho or agr Pakistan haar jaata hai to log muskura ker kehte hain ki lo tumhara pakistan to haar gaya ……
            ab sochiye bina kissi wajah hum indian musalmano ko pakistan ke sath jod ker dekha ja raha hai . isssi liye muslims chidh ja hain or jub kabhi pakistan jeeta hai to be wajah khushi manate hain ( bhale hi woh khushi jhoothi ho.)

            Islam me kahin nahi likha ki deshprem na karo. kuch incident ko chor ker aap batayiye indian muslims ne kub india ka hone se inkaar kiya hai . Lekin jo tohmat musalmano per lag gaya to laga gaya usse koi dho nahi sakta .

            aap Osama ka hi maamla le lijye ….. Osama me Muslims ka kya faida kerwaya ulta nuksan hi kerwaya . lekin phir (aap chahen to uper padh sakte hain) aaj hi kissi ne kaha hi Osama mer gaya or humko uski namaz e janaza me jana chahiye . ye us aadmi ne ek terhaan se mujhe per tanj ki hum hain to musalman to Osama ka support bhi kerte honge .

            ek baat or rehgayi……… ye jitne bhi desho me Muslim atankwad chal raha hai woh unhi ki galtiyoon ka natija hai …… america ne USSR se cold war se nipatne ke liye kisska sahara liya tha aap jante hain………..????? ussi aadmi ka jisko usne kal maar giraya …..
            brother aaj america pakistan , arab or iraq ke upper bomb gira raha hai isliye hum logo ko phiker nahi hai lekin arab Osama ka gher tha …… agar koi aapke gher me aapke aapko hi nikalwa de to kya aap uske khilaf arms nahi utha lenge……. batayiye.
            her cheezzz ko sirf hindu musalman ke naaam per mat dekha kijye…..

    • Mohd. Uvais says

      Dear All my brothers
      Is mein koi daubt nahin ke apne desh, balki puri duniya mein aman qayam karne ke liye aur insaniyat ko tabahi se bachane ke liye quran ki yeh aayat “aao us baat ki taraf jo hum mein aur tum mein ek jaisi hein.” hi sabse kargar sabit ho sakti hai. Is baat ko inshallah puri duniya ek na ek din zaroor manegi.
      Woh waqt aa gaya hai ke hamein apni naslon ko nafrat ki aag se bachane ke liye matbhed chhod kar un baton ko manna chahiye jo hum mein ek saman hein.

      • Akhila says

        iske liye sabse pehle apko koran ke un bato ko manne se inkar karna padega jo kafiro ko nafrat k najar se dekhta he. Sabse kargar baat kuch he to wo he “Basudhaiba Kuntumbakam” means whole earth is one family. Isme na koi naslvad he, na kafiro se nafrat ki baat.

        • Mohd. Uvais says

          Brother Akhila
          please zara quran uthaiye aur pehli chapter ki pehli line hi padh kar dekh iljiye jisme aap ko aapke sawal ka jawab mil jayega.
          yeh ek bahut badi ghalat fahmi hai ke quran mein sirf musalman ki himayat ki gayi hai aur non-muslims ko neglect kiya gaya hai.
          quran ki pehle chapter ki pehli line hai “Alhamdulillahi Rabbul Aalameen” Jiska matlab hai sari tareefein allah ke liye hein jo sare alam ka rab hai. Agar Quran sirf musalmanon ki himayat karta to usme Rabbul Aalameen ki jagah Rabbul Muslimeen hota.
          Aur ab rahi kafiron wali baat.
          aapki yeh ek aur ghalat fahmi hai ke har non muslim kafir hai.
          Pehle kafir lafz ka matlab samajh lijiye
          kafir lafz ‘kufr’ se bana hai, jiska matlab hai sachchai par parda dalna. Yadi dil se koi aadmi mane “ibadat ke layaq sirf khuda hai, koi dusra nahin” aur apne faide ke liye is baat ko jhhutlaye to woh kufr karta hai yani kafir hai. Aur yaad rakhiye ved mein bhi (Ekeshwarwad) hai.
          Practically agar dekhein to jis qaum mein ek khuda ka tasawwur nahin usko koi bhi baba (Satya Sai ya Osho Rajneesh jaise log) bewakoof bana kar apne yahan daulat ka ambaar khada kar lete hein.

          • raj.hyd says

            manniy shri yuais ji , apjisko pahala adhyay kar rahe hai vah pahala adhyay hi nahi hai , pahala adhyay to 96 adhyay me aya tha 1 USKO KURAN NE VAHAN STHAN DIYA AP LOGONE “BETARTEEB ” KURAN KO BHI SAHI MAN LIYA KURAN TO MUHAMMAD JI KE MARNE KE KAREEB 30 SAL BAD KITAB KI SHAKAL PESH KI GAI HAI ! US BETARTEEB KITAB KO AAP KYO MANTE HAI ?

          • raj.hyd says

            manniy shri yuais ji, vartman quran ka jo apne pahala adhyay ki bat ki hai usme kevl sat ayte di gai hai apne jo kaha hai uski pahali line me to yah kaha gaya hai ki vah sare sansar ka malik hai , sath me tisri ayat bhi dekh liiye jahan vah yah bhi kah rahe hai ki ki vah “badala liye jane ke din ka “malik hai ! kya khuda ji “sabhi din” ke malik nah hai ? yahan par to khuda ji” gambhir galti” kar rahe hai ? unhone yah nahi kaha ki vah badla liye jane ke din ka “bhi ” malik hai 1 jo khuda hokar bhi” gambhir galti” kare use khuda “hi ” kyo mana jaye ? achha batlaiye ? koi chij man kar “hi ” kyo chala jaye? jaan kar kyo nahi ? pahale jankari ki jaye khub manan kiya jaye tark vitark kiya jaye, thoka -bajaya jaye, “jab vah har tarah se “khri” ho jaye” tabhi koi bat” manniy “honi chahiye ? fir pahali ayat me yah bhi kaha gaya hai “prashansha’ ‘ allah” hi’ ‘ ke liye hai , iske bad bhi aap sabhi muhammad ji ki bhi prshansha “din rat ” kiya karte hai? fir khuda ji hi prashansha kyo chahate hai ? kya khuda ji prashansha ke bhukhe hai ?khuda ji ne ham sabko paida hi kyo kiya ? kya ham sab ne koi prarthna patr unko diya tha ? yah khuda ji ki marji kyo? kya yah” tanashahi” nahi hai ? hamko sukh- dukh me khuda ji ne kyo dala ? kya khuda ji farishto v jinno adi ki” tarif” ke bad bhi “prashansha ” ke” bhukhe” the ? fir khuda ji apni prashansha kyo chahte hai ? jo bahut achha hai , vah apni prashansha bhi nahi chahega “neki kar kunve[gahare pani ] me dal ” bagair ichha ke[bagair koi kamna ke ] achha kary karna ? aisi mansikta khuda ji ne kyo nahi banai ? aaj bhi bahut se vyakti apni prshansha nahi chahte ? jaise “gupt dan” kar dete hai ? shayad apne bhi anek bar anek bhikhariyo ko kuch dan diya hoga usko aap bhi dekar “bhul ” gaye honge ? un sabhi ke naam bhi apne yad rakhne ki koi “koshish ” bhi nahi ki hogi ! aise bahut se log hai ki jo”gupt dan” kar ke bhul jaya karte hai | “baibil” me ek jagah likha hai ki ek hath se shubh kary kijiye ya dan dijiye , dusre hath ko bhi malul…

          • arya pathik says

            Md. uvaias.

            Yani ki Allah apnilikhi kitaab mein sabse pehle Apna hi naam le raha hai ?

            Agar ye kitaab allah ne likhi koti toh iski shuraat hoti “saari duniye ki liye”

            toh kya Quran Allah ki tareef ke lie likhi gayi hai ya phir insaniyat ki Gyann dene ke liya.

            Allah apni tareef khud hi kar raha hai.

            ye kaam toh aajkal ke chhote-mote lekhak bhi nahi karte.

            EXAMPLE :-
            agar 1 aadmi car chalne ki kitaab likhta hai toh uska pehla line ye hi hoga na “Manual for driving a car”. Ya phir ye likha hoga “saari tareef car banane waale ke liye” ?

            Allah apni tareef khud hi kar raha hai, ajeeb baat hai

          • arya pathik says

            Md.

            “ibadat ke layaq sirf khuda hai, koi dusra nahin”

            toh phir aapne isme aapke rasool ki entry kaise maar di.

            Bina mohammed ki allah ke saath abadat ke toh allah ki ibadat poori nahi hoti.

            aapki quran ki poori baat likho aap.

      • raj.hyd says

        manniy yvais ji aap batlaiye , islam v gair islam me kya samanta hai ? “dusre ke sath vahi vyavhar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” is siddhant ko manne me sabhi ko kya taklif hai / aur jo ap kuran ki bat kah rahe hai vah ayat to shayd mansukh[nirast] ho chuki hai ! agar aisa hota to gair muslimo ko makka v madeena se kyo nikala jata ? kya khuda ji ki dharti me kisi gair muslim ko rahane ka adhikar nahi hona chhiye ? aur kuran ki koi bhi aisi ayat bhi nahi hai ki jisme gair muslimo ko ko makka v madeena me rahane v jane se rokti ho ? kya aap is bat ka virodh karenge ? kya apko kisi any shahar me me jane se roka jata hai ?

        • Mohd. Uvais says

          Mr. Raj Ji
          Islam aur ghair islam mein sabse badi samanta yeh hai ke ishwar ko ek mana jaye aur usi ki ibaadat ki jaye. kisi bhi dharm ki sabse motabir kitab (Ved, Bible, Guru Granth Sahib, Tourah) agar aap dekhenge to sab mein kaha gaya hai ke khuda ek hai.
          doosron ke liye wohi vyavhar jo apne liya pasand hai
          islam yehi to sikhata hai – zara ghaur se padhiye Muhammad (SAW) ki hidayatein
          1 – padosi ko satane wala dozakhi hai, chahe woh tamam raat ibadat kare aur tamam din roza rakhe.
          (Note – Yahan par padosi ka zikr aaya hai, muslim padosi ka nahin)
          2 – Jis musalman ka padosi bhuka soye aur woh pet bhar kar so jaye to woh khana us musalman par haram hai.
          (Note – Doosri jagah yeh bhi bata diya gaya hai ke aapke qareeb ke 40 ghar aapke padosi hein, yahan par bhi muslim ka lafz nahin balke padosi ka lafz aaya hai chahe woh muslim hai ya non muslim)
          3 – jo shakhs buzurgon ki izzat aur bachhon se pyar na kare woh meri ummat mein se nahin hai.
          ab agar yeh sari betein kisi musalman ko pasand aati hein aur woh doosron tak pahunchana chahta hai to ismein kisi ko kya aitraaz ho sakta hai.
          —-
          Aapki yeh baat bilkul ghalat hai ke makkah se ghair muslimon ko nikala gaya, balki makkah shahar mein rahne wale sab log musalman ho gaye the.
          Yeh arab ki govt. ki security reasons ki wajah hai ke non-muslims ko wahan jane se roka jata hai, islam jaise jaise duniya mein phailta gaya waise waise uske dushman bhi badhte gaye. wahan ke alawa non-muslims kisi bhi masjid ya dargah mein ja sakte hein. Aur yeh security reasons sirf makka ya madina mein nahin balke aur dusre mazahib mein bhi hein. south india mein kucch mandi aise hein jinme jane ke liye sir mundwana padta hai, aur tilak lagana padta hai. Osho Rajnish ke aashram mein jane ke liye uski membership compulsory hai. to yeh baat ki khuda ke ghar mein koi bhi ja sakta hai, yahan par bhi lagu hoti hai.

          • raj.hyd says

            manniy shri uvais ji , jab ham yah kahate hai ki “dusre ke sath vahi vyvhr karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” yah sarvbhaumik saty hai isme koi ishvar ki aradhna kare athva n kare isme koi dikkat nahi hai jab ham nahi chahte ki koi janvar bhi ahame ya hamare bachho ki koi taklif de to ham manushy hote huye v buddhiman hokar bhi kisi janvar ki hatya kyo kare ? uska mans kyo khaye ? is vichar ko apnane se duniya ki sari samasyaye bhi lagabhag samapt ho jayengi ! ap jo muhammad ji ki bat yahaa rakh rahe hai vah to makka par vijay pane ke bad ki hai ? muhammad ji ne karib 72 ldaiya ladi kai hajar mnushyo ki hatya ki v karvai kya isa ji bhi rasul hote huye bhi kisi manushy ki hatya ki ya karvai ?fir khuda ji ne yah dohara pan kyo kiya ? makka me muhammad ji ne tin bate kahi thi yaq to islam svikar kar lo ya makka chod do ya ladne ke liye taiyar ho jao? jo dar gaye vah bhag gaye ya islam kabul kar liya jo mukble me aye unki hatya kar di gai ya har kar islam me dakhil kiye gaye iske bad se koi bhi gair muslim makkav madeena me nahi aa paya ! agar suraksha ki bat haai to kya obama ji ya hamare manmohan ji kabhi makka ja sakte hai kya inse kabhi makka valo ko koi khatra ho sakta hai kya baba ramdev ji makka me yog sikha sakte hai batlaiye / ap kya javab de payenge ? baba ramdev ji ne bhi yog failaya kaun uske dushmanho paye jab aap kisi samuh ki hatya karke koi chij failaoge tab uske dushman bhi ho jayenge / jan to sabhi bachaya karte hai ? agar kisi mandir me pravesh ke samay tika lagta hai `vah samman ke liye lagaya jata hai n ki hindu banne ke liye a gar ham apke mathe par tika lagaye to usse aap kabhi hindu nahi ho pyenge aur jahan sir mudaya jata hai vahan par sir mudvane ke liye hi log jate hai fir bhi jinko sir nahi mudvana hai unko bhi chut mi jati hi hai yah koi jaruri bhi nahi hai 1 rajnish ji ke ashram ki jahan tak bat hai vah ek sanghthan hai isliye membar ship hoti hai vah koi dhrm nahi hai gar apko school jana hai ya kangres v bhajpa adi ke sangthan me jana hai to apko uski sadasyta leni hogi vh chahe…

          • arya pathik says

            Md.

            Ye saari baat Mohammed ne kahi hain lekin ye sab Muslims ki aapas mein baatein hain.

            Musalmaan ka musalmaan se bartav accha hona chahiye, ye toh kaha mohammed ne.

            par Gair muslamaan ko maaro, unka maal loot lo. 20% allah ko de do aur baaki 80% apne paas rakho.

            kaafir ko maaro ye sab hai non-muslims ke liye.

            kitna accha hota ki mohd ne ye sab baat Non-Muslims ke liye bhi kahi hoti toh ?

        • Mohd. Uvais says

          Shrimaan Raj Ji,
          Pura Quran 22½ saal mein portion by portion utara gaya, joki mohammad sb. Ki nabuwwat ki zindagi mein pura hua. Usko chapterwise tarteeb dene ka kaam usman (RA) ki khilafat mein kiya gaya. Quran is tarah se betarteeb kahin bhi nahi sabit hota k eek aayat ka matlab doosri jagah jakar poora hota ho.

          Manyawar shayad aapne quran ko sirf alochna karne ke liya padha hai. Aapne padhkar us par vichar karne ka kaam kabhi nahin kiya. Pehli baat to ye ke pahli line mein rab ka lafz aaya hai jiska matlab hai palne wala. kya woh sabka palne wala nahin hai. kya aap uski banai hui hawa mein bina saans liye 5 minute ke liye bhi zinda reh sakte hein. kya aap uski zameen se nikla hua bhojan khaye bina ji sakte hein. phir woh kaise sare aalam ka rab nahin. Aur teesri line ka matlab nikalta hai ke aakhrat ke dina ka malik. Yeh aayat us baat ko yaad dilane ke liye hai ke ek din har insaan ko us malik ke samne pesh hona hai jise insaan ki har baat ka pata hai ke kab usne achha kaam kiya kab bura kaam kiya. Agar har insaan ke dil mein ye baat baith jaye ke uske achhe bure kaam par ishwar ki nazar har samay rehti hai aur usko har bure kaam ka jawab aakhrat mein dena padega to duniya se bura kaam karne ki himmat hi insaan ke andar se khatam ho jayegi.

          Hum bhi to yehi baat keh rahe hein aap achhi tarah soch vichar kar ke, tark vitark kar ke kisi baat ko mano, aankhen band kar ke mat mano. Lekin sath hi yeh bhi guzarish karenge ke sirf islam ke khilaf likha hua literature padh kar uski parakh mat karo. Judge adalat mein donon pakshon ki baat sunne ke baad soch vichar karne ke baad hi apna faisla sunata hai. Aap islam ko sirf aalochnatmak rawwayya apnakar samajhne ki koshish na karein.

          Is baat ko is tarah se samajhne ki zaroorat hai ke sab tareefein allah ke liye, jisne ek beej mein se poora vriksh nikal diya. Jisne zameen ke andar se hamein khana aur har tarah ka khazana diya. Jisne mal, mutra, khoon aadi gandgiyon ke andar se hamare liye doodh ki lehren paida kein. Kisi ka dar hamare dil aur dimagh mein tabhi…

          • raj.hyd says

            param adarniy shri uvais ji, apne hamare sabhi prasho ka uttar dene ki “takleef ” nahi ki , agar muhammad ji aur ji vit rahate to qurqn ki ayte aur bhi ati rahati ! keval 22.5 sal tak nahi rahati ? kyoki kuran ki ayte banne me kaun si der lagti hai ? aap log muhmmad ji ki kitni” ijjat” karte hai , yah isse bhi sabit hota hai ki quran v allah ke sath ko samman janak shabd n lagakar muhammad ji par samman janak shabd lagana nahi bhulte ? fir kathit khuda ji ke bahut nikat v rasool hone ka dava karne vale muhammad ji apni jyada umr nahi prapt kar paye aur n apne sabhi bachho ko us kathit khuda ji se bacha paye ! fatima ji agar bachi to vah bhi “bhari javani” me muhammad ji ke marne ke matr kuch mah me khuda ji ko “pyari” hone ke liye majbur hona pada !kun “bhari javani” me v choti umr me maut ko kabool karna pasand karta hai ? hamne v apne bhi dekha hoga muhammad ji se jyada umr to kathit kafir kahalaye jane vale kai karod manushy bhi jyada umr prapt kar lete hai aur kai karod muslim bhi apne “guru ji ” muhammad ji se bhi jyada umr bhi prapt kar lete hai sath me apne bachhe bhi jivit rakhte hai ! jo muhammad ji rasool hone ka dava karke bhi nahi prapt kar sake ? ap batlaye kaun khuda ji ke jyada nikat hai ? bhai sahab ji , khuda ek hai isse kam nahi chalta lagbhag sabhi bachhe akele janm lete hai ,lagbhag sabhi ke mat ji v pitaji bhi ek hote hai! chandrma, sury adi bhi ek hai kya unko bhi khuda man liya jaye ? khuda ji “qvality” par vichar kijiye ? ap logo ke “kathit khuda ji ” quran me kaha rahe hai [dekhye quran 38 /75] ki hamne adam ji ko” dono hatho” se banaya / keval “do hath” nahi , balki “dono hatho” se banaya ? jiske”simit ” dono hath ho use kaise “sarvshaktiman khuda ji kaha ja sakta hai ? qurqn me anek jagah khuda ji dava karte hai ki hamara sinhasan 8 farishte uthaye huye huye ! sinhasan bhi “simit ” 8 farishte bhi “simit” tab khuda bhi simit ho jate hai , jo simit khuda ji ho vah itni vishal” kaynat ” kaise bana sakta hai ?

        • Mohd. Uvais says

          Is baat ko is tarah se samajhne ki zaroorat hai ke sab tareefein allah ke liye, jisne ek beej mein se poora vriksh nikal diya. Jisne zameen ke andar se hamein khana aur har tarah ka khazana diya. Jisne mal, mutra, khoon aadi gandgiyon ke andar se hamare liye doodh ki lehren paida kein. Kisi ka dar hamare dil aur dimagh mein tabhi baith sakta hai jab uski taqat ka andaza ho. Kisi ki prashansa karne wala bhi usi ke jaisa hona chahiye. Aur jab woh nirakar hai anadi se anant tak hai, jab uske jaisa koi nahin hai, jab usko koi dekh hi nahin sakta (yeh sari batein ved se bhi sabit hoti hein) to jab sare log usko bhool kar apne apne ishwar apne hathon se banane lagein aur unki pooja karne lagein to zahir si baat hai ke apni parshansa ka kaam usko karna hi padega. Muhammad Sb. ki parshansa hum sarvshresth insaan mante hue karte hein. Ishwar ka darja unko bhi nahin dete.

          Manyawar hamara bhi yehi manna hai, aur quran ka bhi yeh hi manna hai, ke koi kisi ki bhi ibaadat kare, kisi ko bhi mane, uspar koi zabardasti nahin. Har musalman ka kaam logon ko batana hai ke ishwar ek hai aur ibaadat ke layaq hai, uspar zabardasti karna nahin. Ab woh mane ya na mane yeh uski marzi hai. quran kehta hai ke deen mein koi zabardasti nahin. Agar koi zabardasti ya apni taqat ke bal par logon ko uska mazhab badalne ke liye kehta hai woh quran ke khilaaf hai.

          Jeev ki hatya karne ka jawab yeh hai ke jeev ki hatya kiye bina aap zinda nahin reh sakte. Kya Ped Podhon mein jaan nahin hoti. Jab aap sans lete hein to lakho germs aapke naak mein jakar mar jate hein. Aur agar janwar ka maans na khaya jaye to sansar mein samasyaye kam nahin hongi balki badh jayengi. Dal aur chawal ka bhao double ho jayega, duniya mein insanon se zyada janwar ho jayenga, jo insaan ko jine bhi nahin denge.

          • raj.hyd says

            param adarniy shri uvais ji ,ham kisi any sahity ka koi “vishesh ” sahara n lekar svayam “nangi ankhon” se quran ko jab padhte hai tab anek sandehon ka “janm ” bhi ho jata hai !fir bhi koiquran virodhi sahitya ka shara lekar bhi koi prashn karta hai tab bhi ap logo ko “kasht ” kyo hota uska” munh band” karne me kya” takleef” hai? kyo quran agar jaise -jaise utari gai vaise”hi” pesh ki jati tab bhi ap log vaisa hi svikar kar lete , agar “betarteeb ” muhammad ji ke marne ke karib 30 sal bani , usko bhi ap logon ne svikar kar liya kahi maki ayte kah madini ayte ulatfer ke pesh kar di gai ! jaise jaise quran utari gai vaise hi pesh karne me kya “takleef” thi ? ham ishvar ki shakti ka inkar nahi kar rahe hai,” balki ” khuda ji ki “qvality” par bat kar rahe hai ! ap log kahate hai quran khuda ji ka adesh hai ” vah kaisa sarvshakti man hai ? jo qurqn ki qyte bhi bhi sidhe[dairect] muhammad ji ko dene me “asmarth ” hai usko farishto ki sahayta leni padti hai ? hamne -apne- sabhi logo ne mahasus kiya hoga ki anek “naye vichar” ham sab akele hi apne “mastishk” aa jate hai , kisi “farishto” ki jarurat nahi padti ? quran ke pahale path me yah kaha gaya hai ki khuda ji “badala liye jane ke din ka malik hai ” yahan par “bhi ” shabd nahi aya jo khuda ji akhri din ka malik hone ka “dava” karta ho, vah kaise nyayshil ho sakta hai ? abhi bhi 1400 sal gujar gaye yah bat kahate huye bhi abhi n jane kitne karod -arab sal gujar jayenge , abhi vah andhkar bhavishy ka “akhiri din” [badle ka din ] dikhlai nahi padta , aur n uska sanket milta ha ! jab “akhiri din” ke pahale nyay nahi hoga. tab kaise apradhi dandit ho payenge ? tab “andhe rnagri taka ser raja ” ki “kahavat ” charitrarath nahi hoti? aap bhi adalat ka udaharn dete hai lekin kuran virodhi sahitya ko padhna muslim pasand nahi karte batlaiye kitne madarson me bachho ko quran virodhi sahitya padhaya jata hai ? kya “daurul uloom devband” me bhi quran virodhi sahitya padhaya jata hai ? kya apne koi quran virodhi” vishesh ” sahity…

        • Mohd. Uvais says

          Muhammad ji ne jitni bhi ladayan ladi woh sab self defence mein ladi hein. Jismein Allah ne unki madad ki. Pehli ladai sirf 300 soldiers they aur 1000 se zyada dushman lekin phir bhi ladai jiti. Kya yeh Allah ki madad nahin thi. Agar koi aapko marne aaye to kya aap apne aapko nahin bachaoge.

          Makka se bhag jane ki baat muhammad sb. ne un logon ke liye kahi hai jo dharm ke naam par logon ko behkate the or apna ullu sidha karte the. Kabe ka nange hokar tawaaf karte they. Aur yeh sab sirf apne khazane bharne ke liye karte the, exactly isi tarah jis tarah aajkal ke pandit aur baba ved ke khilaaf ulte sidhe dharmik karmkand apne anuyayiyon se karwate hein aur dharm ke naam par apne yahan daulat ka ambaar khada kar lete hein. Kya aise logon ko taqat ke bal par rokna nahi chahiye. Kya aise logon ke liye koi qanoon nahin hona chahiye.

          Dharm ke khilaaf adharm zaroor khada hota hai. Jis desh mein Shri Ram paida hue usi desh mein Rawan jaise adharmi log bhi paida hue. Lekin mere bhai adharm par hamesha dharm ki jeet hoti hai. Aur iska jita jagta saboot yeh hai ke ek aadmi ek 40 saal ki umr mein ek tehreek (kranti) chalata hai aur uski tehreek 22½ saal chalti hai aur sare arab mein phail jati hai. Woh apni tehreek ka aisa beej is duniya mein bo jata hai, ke uske manne wale puri duniya mein phel jate hein, aur aaj 1400 saal baad bhi uski chalai hui tehreek ko pidi dar pidi chala rahe hein. Koi jhoothi nabuwwat ya jhoothi khudai ka dawa karne wala agar is duniya mein aaya to uski tehreek uske marne ke saath hi khatam ho gai. Lekin yeh satya aur dharm ki jeet hi hai ke Muhammad (SAW) ki tehreek aaj bhi duniya mein chal rahi hai aur uske maanne wale aaj bhi badh rahe hein kam nahin ho rahe.

          • raj.hyd says

            padha? fir kaise aap log qurqn ko “sachha” kahana chahate hai ? agar khuda ji nirakar hai to uska singhasan kaise hai ? usko 8 farishte kaise uthaye huye hai ? kaise us khuda ji ke “dono hath ” hai ? jahnnum [nark] jandar hai ya bejan ? kya vah hai bhi ? fir bhi khuda ji jahannum se kahate hai” kya tu bhar gai ” ? jahannum kahata hai ki “kya abhi aur bhi kuch hai ” ? yani khuda ji v jahannum me bhi batchit ho rahi hai? batlaiye is par bhi qurqn ko “sachha “kaha jaye ? achha batlaiye quran ki kaun si ek ayat hai jisme “kalma ” ho ? [kai karod muslim hone ka dava karne vale to hajarat ali ji ka nam bhi us "kalma " me muhammad ji ki dekha -dekhi jod lete hai ?] ap sab unki bhi ginti muslimo me kar lete hai ! batlaiye , kuranki kaunsi ek ayat hai jisme” khatna” ka adesh ho ? batlaiye quran ki kaun si ek ayat hai jisme 5 bar namaj ho ? fir kaise ahale hadees v ahale quran , dev bandi -barelvi , shiya – sunni, ahamadiya ,bohara adi ki masjide bhi alaga hone se rok payenge ek dusre ki masjido me namaj bhi nahi padhte , v ek- dusre ke sath “nikah” bhi nahi karte ? jinhone muhammad ji ko apni ‘nangi ankho’ se dekha, unse bhi muhammad ji ke dmad v sasur sath me “unki god me khelne vale ” navase bhi un muslimo se apni” jaan” nahi bacha paye ! unko “majburan” khuda ji ke “pyare” hona pada ek damad ji tomasjid me namaj padhne gaye the unko vahi hatya karne muslim ja pahunche ? kitna pyar tha muslimo ka muhammad ji ke prati ? aaj bhi kitna pyar hai muslimo ka muslimo ke prati? “islami bhai char” ka nara hone ke bavjud iran v irak lagatar 8sal tak ladte rahe kai lakh musli marte rahe “ramzan” ke mahine me bhi hatya karne se yah muslim “shasak” chuke nahi ? aaj bhi atank vad ke nam par, jehad ke nam par khuda ji ke shasan ke nam par, kai lakh muslim bhi apni jaan se hath dho baithe ? abhi bhi silsila jari hai ? koi bhi khuda ji ke “bhakt “unko rokne me” asafal” hai ! yah hai kuran ke adesho ka hal ? khuda ji ke prati divangi ?

          • arya pathik says

            Md.

            1. Mohad par Bharat / India ne toh chadhai nahi ki thi. toh tumhare Nabi ki khalifa ne apni army India mein kyon bheji thi.

            2. Picnic ke liye ? ya phir boriyat door karne ke liye ?

            3. aur jab aapke Nabi ko meeca bhagkar aan pada tha tab allah ne unki help kyon nahi kari ?

        • Mohd. Uvais says

          Manyawar aapko maloom nahin ke islam bhi ek dharm hone ke sath sath ek sangathan ka bhi naam hai. aaj duniya mein musalmanon ke nakaam hone ki wajah yeh hi hai ke woh sangathit nahin hein. Jis din sangathit honge us din duniya mein koi bhook se nahin marega. Chori karne wala ek hazar baar sochega, Balatkar karne wala ek hazar baar sochega. Hatya karne wala ek hazar baar sochega. Aur har taraf aman hi aman hoga. inshallah.

          • raj.hyd says

            mahamahim shri uvais ji, ap muhammad ji ko” sarvshreshth ” manushy kahana chahte hai ? tab kyo nahi muhammad ji ki tarah dasiyo [naukrani ]se “sanbhog ” karte ? kyo nahi 50 sal ke muslim hone par kisi 6-7 kisi kanya[aysha ji] se nikah karte ? kyo nahi apni bahu saman[zainab ji ] se avaidh asambandh banate ? are, muslim hokar bhi “apna pahala” nikah kisi vidhva v mata saman [khudeeja ji] mahila se kyo nahi kar lete ? muhammad ji se “sarvshreshth ” to kai karod muslim v kai karod kafir kahalaye jane vale manushy hai ! batlaiye , shayad aap bhi unse sarvshreshth honge ? yah sab” karname ” apne b”hi nahi kiye honge ? kisi bhi manushy ka “andhanukarn” nahi kiya jana chahiye! , aur n “andhi ” tareef ki jani chahiye ? har manushy me gande v achhe kary hote hai ! isliye achhai ki taraf chalne ki koshish kijiye v gaande karyo ki ninda bhi kijiye ! ham kisi banaye huye ishvar ki aradhna kabhi nahi karte , murtipuja bhi nahi karte , uski ninda bhi kiya karte hai ! aap kuran ki jabardasti vali bat se inkar kar rahe hai kuran kia yat bhi batla rahe hai vah ayat to jari hone ke kuch samay bad hi “mansukh ” [nirast] kar di gai ab vah padhne ke liye hai . “acharan” karne ke liye nahi hai! fir usko padhne se bhi kya fayda ? aap 300 v 1000 ka udaharan de rahe hai ! abhi amerika ne kai lakh muslimo ki hatya iraak afagan v pakistan me ki , uske matr kuch sau sainik mare gaye ? kya ise ap khuda ji ka sahayog nahi kahenge? muhammad ji ne ladai ke dauran kafir kahe jane valo ka maal luta v uni masum mahilao se “sambhog” kiya . va apne sathiyo v dosto ko vah mahilaye sex karne ke liye banti gai ? kya ise apne bachav ka rasta batlayenge ? bachne vala apni raksha karta hai , badle me masum mahilao se” sex ” nahi karta v n dosto v sathiyo ko karne deta hai ! jo pandit v baba galat kam karte hai unko rokne ka kam sarkar ka hota hai n ki janta takat se rokegi ? janta avaj uthayegi , apeel karegi, shanti purn andolan bhi kar sajkti hai, lekin hatya nahi karegi , unki mahilao se “sex” nahi karegi ! batlaiye quran…

          • arya pathik says

            Uvasias.

            wo din toh aaj wahan nahi aaya jahan islamic rule hai. Saudi mein SHia ko sirf 1 shahar mein Ashura ki permission milti hai.

            Shia ko second class citizen samjha jaata hai.

            73 frike aapse mein ek doosre ko maatre hue phirte hain.

            sabko jaanat mein jaana hai. saare pagla gaye hain.

            duniya mein agar Islam raha toh aman-chain kahan se aayega.

            koi aur nahi mila toh ye appas mein hi maarneg ek doosre ko.

  32. Dipankar says

    Ye ho gayi uski gulami, kuch log gulam hona pasand nahh karte, ‘par kuch sahasi……..is vakya Ke pahale upar ka A padho.

  33. raj.hyd says

    manniy nadir ji , pata nahi kyo aap hampar sandeh kar rahe hai ? koi bat apno se hi to kahi jati jai / agar ham ap muslimo ko apna nahi mante to9 yah kyo kahate ki agar is desh ke muslim agar kashmir ke alagav vadi muslimon ka virodh kare to unki samajh me jaldi aa sakta hai ek koshish jarur karni hogi agar ham muslimo ke bairi hote to hambagair kisi svrth ke bagair byaj ke dhan kyo dete ? ab rahi bat pakistan ke khel ki / jab is desh ka vibhajan hua tab karib 10 lakh manushyo ka katl hua , kailakh mahilao se balatkar hua unke stan tak kate gaye , tab kaise itni jaldi do samudayo me pyar ho sakta hai pakistan ke nirman me u p.v bihr ke muslimo ne jyada utsah se samarthan kiya tha , fir vahi log pakistan me bahut kam ja paye , fir iske bad desh me dange bhi hote rahe , fir kaise do smudayo me itni jaldi samany logon me pyar ho sakta hai , jisne apko laden ki shav yatra vali batkahi[ namaje janza] hai vaha hamari samajh me galat thi , lekin unhone bhi samany pratikriya di , koi vishesh nahi thi ! jo bharat me jisne bhi janm liya hai , vah bharat ka hi hai vah chahe kisi bhi samuday ka hi kyo na ho ! jab tak vah khule aam desh ke viruddh bayan na de! pakistan ke viruddh khel vali batab koi nahi kahata hoga pahale jarur khate honge , janreshan gaiping bhi to sath me ho rahi hai kuch ghav bhi bhar rahe hai , karib das sal me kafi antar bhi aya hai 1 shayad age bhi sakaratmak antar ayega 1 har bat ka parimarjan[sudhar] kiya ja sakta hai , jaise hamne pahale kaha tha ki rath yatra ke jaloos me shamil logon ke liye atmiyta se pani v sharbat adi ki vyvastha muslim bhi kare , kuch mandiro k nirman bhi bhi karvaye , murtipuja hargij n kare ! lekin unke upasna sthal ka samman jarur hona chahiye , samman ka yah arth nahi hai ki ap mandir me ja kar koi puja adi me shamil ho 1 agar muslim mans khana chod de to aur bhi kafi pyar badhaya ja sakta hai kul milakar muslimon me hi badlav ki jyada avshykta hai !ab aap batklaye ki hindu apke liye kya kare ?osama jab hinsak gatividhiyo me shamil rahega tab usko bhi har taraf se pareshan bhi kiya jayega ! pahale hinsak kaun hua jara yah bhi dekhiye agar ru ne apni koi sarkar afagan me banva di thi tab afaganiyo ko to ladne ka pura adhikar tha , any desho ke nagriko ko nahi fir agar” islami bahai chare ” ke hisab se agar sabhi muslimo ko ladna hai tab dusara paks bhi” rajnaitik bhai chara ” to bana hi sakta hai any” bhai chare” bhi ban sakte hi keval bhaichara banane ka muslimo ka hi adhikar nahi hai ! yad rakhiye jo goli ki bat karega vah goli se hi mara jayega , jaisa karega vaisa hi bharega ! vah chahe muslim samuday ho ya any koi samuday ! sansar me ek se badh kar ek hai , achhe bhi hai v bure bhi bahut hai 1 ab faisala manushyo ko karna hai ki vah kaun sarasta chunte hai !

  34. Aamir says

    Bhai waise maine dr ved prakash upadhay ki book padhi hai “muhammad saw bhartiya dharm granth me ” jisme wahi sab hawale hai jo zakir naik dete hai ho sakta ho zakir naik ne ussi se diye ho bhai zara baat ko waaze kar dijiye

    • Nadir Husain says

      Amir bhai ………… ye kaon si jagha hai Islam ki dawat ke liye tumhe koi or jagha nahi mili thi islam ki dawat dene ke liye . yahan sub chaddhi pehenne wale RSS ke karyakerta hain . inko wahi rehne do jo ye hain . poori dunia muslims se bhar gayi hain ab bas karo mat banao musalman kissi ko . agar sub ke sub muslim hi ban jayege to inke dharam ka kya hoga , rehne do inko ayse hi .

      • raj.hyd. says

        manniy nadir ji , kuran ki alochna to kuran ke banne se ho rahi hai hai ! bharat me bhi RSS KE JANM KE PAHALE se ho rahi hai aap bhale hi rss par “kheej ‘ utarte rahe ! aur agar rss ke vyakti bhi hai to unka mulkbla kyo nahi kar pate ? kya apka islam is shatabdi janme rss ke logon se “har gaya ” ? fir to rss ko ap sabhi shamil hone aa jaiye ! mana ki hamko us sanghthan ki davat dene ka adhikar nahi hai 1 tab bhi aap koshish jarur kar sakte hai 1 nadir ji jahan par vyakti galat hota hain usko vahan par har ka munh dekhna padta hai vah chahe ham ho ya ap hamara desh bhi hajar sal tak gulam raha , badi mushkil se azad hua vah bhi vibhajit hokar ke usme sabse jyada hamare samuday ki galti thi us ko khule dil v dimag sesvikar karte hai lekin kuch “bujdil ” apne samuday ki ki kamiyo ko svikar karne ka sahas nahi kar pate 1 yah ek afsos ki bat hai ! ham apki is bat se sahamat hai ki hame apne islam ki dawat mat dijiye ! nahi to “thoda bahut ” jo bacha hai vah bhi na” bhatak” jaye ? vaise vah kuch pahale se bhi bhatka hua hai likin abhi to sudhar ki sambhavna bhi hai !

  35. Aamir says

    I think zakir naik ahle hadees ki tarah namaz padhte hai aur unka aqeeda ahle hadees ki tarah hu ba hu hai is liye musalman khud zakir naik k khilaaf hai agar zakir naik hanfi hote to koi un par research na karta balki unki taareefon k pul baandhta . Hanfi log saara waqt yahi me nikal dete hai ki fala ahle hadees hai fala shaksh ghair muqallid hai are bhai ye sab kya laga rakha hai allah k rasool muslim the na ahle hadees na hanfi us waqt koi firqa nahi tha. hanfi log khud apni kitaabein exposed nhi krte hai kitne gande gande masle likhe hue hai .zakir naik kya galat kr rhe hai jo non muslim ko islam ki taraf bula the hai……….

  36. Aamir says

    Logo aao islam ki taraf usi me sab ki bhalayi hai allah sabko hidayat de ameen….

    • truth seeker says

      @Aamir
      Ved Hi Saccha Dharm Hai aur ye badi khushi ki bat hai ki Jo kuran me likha hai wo Lakho sal pahle hi vedo ne bata diya. Aur ved kisi pathar jaise kaba aadi ki taraf sir ko jukhane ki mana karate hai. Bhai ved batate hi ki hame kabe ke charo aur gol chakkar lagane vale andh-viswas ka palan karne ki bhi koi jarurat nahi hai. Ved ka Allah ya Iswhar bina kisi paigamber aur avtar ki sahayata ke bina aapna kam kar sakta hai.
      Vedic dharm me aapka swagat hai.

    • says

      jee haan, jiske mooh mein 72 hoor ki baat se, sharab ki nadiyo ki baat se, 5 biwiyo ki baat se, jitni chaho utni rakhelo ki bat se paani aane lage ………..

      ……. aise log Aamir bhai ki baat pe dhyan de…… aakhir islam bana hi unke liye hai !!

      • zulfiquar haider says

        Sriman Krishna Arya ji kisi baat ko puri tarah jaane bina ussper comment karna jahilon ka kam hai. Aapka naam krishna hai kum az kum apne naam ke pavitrta ka dhyan rakhein. na toh islam 5 biwiyon ki baat karta hain,na he rakhelonn ki. bura jo dekhan main chala bura na milaya koye, jo dil khoja aapna mujhsa bura na koye.

        kabhi aapne socha hai k jiss hindu dharm ko log maantey hain uss dharm mein itni gandagi kyon dal di gayi hai jub aapke shastron mein shayad aisa nahi hoga kyonki koi bhi dharm behayai nahin sikhata. aapke yahan log mard aur aurat k guptangon ki puja karte hain jiski ijazat koi bhi sabhay samaj nahin de sakta.

        • Truth Seeker says

          @zulfiquar haider

          Mere bhai aap bhi kio comment likhne se pahle isko jara isko padh le, ki kaya hindu vakai me gupt ango ki pooja karte hai. Jaise jakir bhai kahate hai ki car ki parakh uske driver se mat karo, bulki car se karo , aur islam ki parakh terrorirst se na karo, balki kuran se karo issi tarahn hindui ki parakh hinduo ke karyo se na karo bulki Vedo se karo.
          हिंदू धर्म में अश्लीलता?
          http://agniveer.com/5200/hinduism-obscene-hi/

          • zulfiquar haider says

            Sriman Truth Seeker ji main bhi toh ye he kah raha hun ki aapke dharm mein bhi shayad aisi baat nahin hogi kyonki ko dharm besharmi nahin sikhata aur aapki baaton se bhi yahi lugt

          • raj.hyd says

            mahamahimshri zulfiquar ji , ap yah batlaiye ki” kuch din” ke bachhe ki pahachann ki vah balak hai ya balika ? kaise karenge ? apko kathit” ashlil ang” ko dekhna hoga ! tabhi aap jan sakenge ki yah kaun hai ? isko ap kisi javan ya vradh ka ang kyo samjhna chahte hai ? ek bahut chote bachhe ka bhi samjha ja sakta hai ?

        • Truth Seeker says

          @zulfiquar haider

          Mere bhai aap bhi kio comment likhne se pahle isko jara isko padh le, ki kaya hindu vakai me gupt ango ki pooja karte hai. Jaise jakir bhai kahate hai ki car ki parakh uske driver se mat karo, bulki car se karo , aur islam ki parakh terrorirst se na karo, balki kuran se karo issi tarahn hindui ki parakh hinduo ke karyo se na karo bulki Vedo se karo.

          http://agniveer.com/5200/hinduism-obscene-hi/

          • zulfiquar haider says

            Aapki baton se bhi yahi lugta hai ki aap mere baat se sahmat hain ki koi bhi dharm besharmi nahin sikhata.Isliye aapko ye bhi manna chahiye k doosre k dharmon aur dharm guruon per keechar uchaalne k bajaye apne apne dharmon ko achchi tarah parhker maanna chahiye aur subse pahle apne dharm k logon ko aisa kuch bhi kerne se rokna chhiye jo dharm mein nahin hai.

        • SDC says

          Shreeman, agar aap linga aur yoni puja ke aur ingeet kar rahe hai, toh aapke jankari ke liye batana chahunga ki iska ek pratikatmak paksh jisse aap dhyan nahi de rahe hai. Srishti purush aur prakriti ke sanyog se nirmith huya hain jise is rup ke madhyam se bataya jata hai. Jaha linga purush tatva ka pratinidhtwa karta hain wahi yoni prakriti/streetwa ka pratinidhi hain.

          • zulfiquar haider says

            Janab pratinidhitvi karne k liye ye chichora tarika he dikha kya koi achcha tarika bhi toh ho sakta tha. agar ye achcha tarika hai toh aap he sochein k jis tarh islamic country k national flags per kalma likha hota hai usi tarah nepal jo ek hindu desh hai usne apni is baat ka pratinidhitva karne k liye apne jhande per usi ling aur yoni ka symbol kyon nahin banaya jo k hindu k subse bare bhagwan shiv aur parvate ko darshate hain

          • SDC says

            Shreeman, chichorapan vyakti vishesh ki buddhi mein hota hain. Ling hi purush/stree ka pehchan karati hain. Isiliye isko prateek rup mein sweekar kiya gaya hoga. Agar aap apne behen ya beti ko kisi samay par nagna avastha mein dekh le toh kya aap sambhog ki ichcha prakat karenge? Kya aap vyayask hokar bhi apni mata ka stan pan karni ki ichcha prakat karenge? Puja ek mano dasha hoti hain jaha per aap bhakti bhav se paratma ka sumiran karte hain.

            Waise agar aapko itne hi allergy hain ling se toh ek kam kar sakte hain adha katne se acccha yeh ho ki pura hi kat liya jaye.

          • raj.hyd says

            mahamahim shri zulfiquar ji , ap yah batlaiye ki” kuch din” ke bachhe ki pahachan ki vah balak hai ya balika ? kaise karenge ? apko kathit” ashlil ang” ko dekhna hoga ! tabhi aap jan sakenge ki yah kaun hai ? isko ap kisi javan ya vradh ka ang kyo samjhna chahte hai ? ek bahut chote bachhe ka bhi samjha ja sakta hai ? yah to santan utpatti v shrishti utpatti ka ek pratik hai , jo ham ap sabhi samudy karte hai !

        • arya pathik says

          Zulfiikar.

          musalman khud ko mohad ka follower kehte hain aur GRAVE WORSHIP karte hain.

          quadiyani toh mohd ko prophet hi nahi maante.

          tumhara islam toot kar bikhar gaya hai.

          tum sab aapas mein hi ladkar mar jaoge.

          iran, iraq, pakisatn, afghanistan mein yahi ho raha hai

  37. raj.hyd. says

    manniy aamir ji ,ham to pakistan, afaganistan, iraq adi me dekhte hai kai varsho se muslim hi muslim ke khun ke pyase ho rahe hai ! fir islam kahan se achha hua ? kuran me khuda ji jab svayam svikar kar rahe hai ki mere “dono hath ” hai [dekhiye kuran 38/75] fir vah khuda kaise sari kaynat bana sakta hai jiska sinhasan 8 farishte uthaye huye ho, use khuda KAISE MANA JAAYE? kya aap is vishay me kuch batlayenge ? ham to chahenge ki jitne padhe likhe muslim hai unhe khud hi islam ko chod dena chahiye ! yah samay to bahut pahale hi aa chuka tha ! isi me hi jyada samajhdari hai !

    • Nadir Husain says

      Raj bhai aapse kissne kaha ki aap khuda ko maniye … mat maniye aap khuda ko . agar kuran me kahin likha hai ki khuda ne apne hatho se dunia banayi to aaapko to isme pareshani to hogi hi . kyunki aaapke Khuda ( Ganesha) ke haath to hain nahi wo to apni soond se hi dunia banayega .
      aap mat maniye khuda ko ….. apne apni hathi jaise muh wale bhagwan ko maniye .

      agar muslim thode padhe likhe hain to hindu to bahot padhe likhe hain … kyuun nahi aaap ramayan or geeta jaisi kitabo ko udha ke bahar paik dete hain jub ki aap log khud kehte hian ki aap vedaaz ko mante hain .

      bhai chadddhi pehen ke RSS join ker lene se kuch nahi hota hai . zara baat ko samjhiye .

      • raj.hyd. says

        manniy nadir ji , kya apke khuda ji ganesh ke saman hath vale ho gaye? tab to svadeshi ganesh ko aap sab bhi man sakte hai kyo videshi khuda ko mante hai , hamne to kabhi ganesh ka paksh bhi nahi liya 1 kya kabhi aapne hame KABHI RSS KI SHAKHA ME DEKHA HAI FIR BEBUNIYAD BAT PAR KYO JOR DENA CHHTE HAI ? jab ham khuda ji ki kamiya batlate hai tab apko kyo taklif hoti hai ?uska samadhan karne me samajhdari hai ?

        • Nadir Husain says

          Brother Raj.hyd
          aaap or vedo ko manne wale kuch log itne akalmand ho gaye hain ki wo usss Khuda ya Bhagwan ki kamiya batnatne lage hain . kya Bhagwan me koi kami ho sakti hai…..????
          baate kerte kerte aaap itne aage nikal gaye ki Bhagwan me kamiya nikalne lage . seedhe seedhe kahiye ki aap bhagwan ko maante hi nahi hain. naastik hain aaap .

          • raj.hyd. says

            mahamahim nadir ji ,hame khed v afsos hai ki aap hamse itni batchit karne ke bavjud ham par tohamat lagana pasand karte hai ,jaise ishwar ko n manna ya muslimo se nafrat karna ! nadir ji ,agar hame muslimo se nafrat hoti to to muhammad ke “gande karyo” ki jankari ke bavjud unke nam ke sath “ji ” ka istemal karte hai! v aap jaiso se batchit karte samay bhi sammanit “manniy ” shabd ka istemal karte hai aur kabhi bhi kisi muslim ko “gali” nahi di ! APNE JIVAN ME “{ IKAI} KI SANKHYA ME ANEK BAR MUSLIMO KI DHAN SE gyan se MADAD KI HAI ! byaj ka samarthak hone ke bavjud kabhi bhi muslimo se byaj nah liya jabki muslimo ne diya hua dhan apne diye huye vade par kabhi nahi diya chapple ghis gai , aj bhi 50000[pachas hajar] se jyada dhan pana hai kai sal ho gaye hai fir bhi milta nahi hai,! apko shayad taklif hogi hame unse kahana padta hai ki aap muslim keval apni patni ko teen bar talak dene ka vada jarur nibhate ho baki koi vada nibahte nahi ho keval muslim hi nahi hindu kahalane valo se kai lakh rupaye dene ke bavjud bagair byaj ke unke kiye huye vade karne par bhi vapas nahi milta ! yah samaj hai! iske bavjud hame hindu se bhi nafrat nahi hai aur n muslim se! vichardhara me gambhir matbhed hai, lekin iska yah arth nahi ki ham kisi se nafarat kare ! agar hame khuda ji ke karyo par galti dikhai di to kya uske karmo ki ninda n kare ! kya apke param pujya pita ji sharab ka sevan karte ho , ya koi “avaidh sambandh “rakhte ho tab kya aap unke gande karyo ki alochna nahi karenge kya unke liye us karyo ki pita ji hone ke karan unki “madad” karenge ? agar meri mata ji par ya mere pita ji par mere janm ka “sandeh ka bhandar ” hoga to apna D.N. A KI BH I JANCH KARVAUNGA AKHIR YAH BANA HI KYO HAI? SANDEH KE NIVARAN KE LIYE ya to sandeh dur hoga ya vah saty ho jayega isme burai kya hai keval mata ji ki bat kyo mani jaye ya pita ji ki bat kyo mani jaye ! kisi avishkar ki sahayta kyo n li jaye ? kisi bhi mamle me “andh vishvas ka samarthak nahi hona chahiye ! fir bhi jane anjane koi n koi andh vishvas bhi manushy me hota hai lekin uski sankhya “nyuntam ” rahani chahiye ! kurani khuda ji v ishwar me hamne kafi antar paya hai , vah ek saman hargij nahi hai nahi hai ! kuran ke anusar khuda ji do hath vale nark me apna pair dalne vale , 8 farishte uthaye huye sinhasan me baithne vale ko ham nirkar ishwar ke saman kaise man le ! ishwar ke asankhy gun hai , jaise sarvvyapak , sarvantar yami, ajnma , sarvshaktiman [apne kisi kary me kisi ki sahayta n lene vala ] jaise [kurani khuda ne muhammad ji ko kuran ki ayte bhejne ke liye farishto ki sahayta li thi ]anant , nirakar, nyaykari, dayalu,[dayalu aisa nahi ki maf karta ho , maf na karne vala !] ajar , amar, abhay , sarveshvar shrishtikarta adi gun hai ! jaise hava sarvvyapak hai vaise hi ishwar bhi sarvvyapak hai kan kan me majud hai 1 kisi vishesh sthan par nahi hai jaise khuda ji “satve asman” par rahate hai ! isliye apka hamko “nastik kahane “ka arop lagana vyarth hai ! ab uski aradhna kaise ki jaye “kamsekam ” kisi bhbi shant sthan me maun rahakar ankh band karke ishwar ke kisi ek gun pardhyan lagaye v us gun ko bhi apne jivan me utarne ki cheshta kare 1 jab bhi apko samay mile sabse achha samay subah v sham ka hota hai fir jisme sahuliyat ho , jitni der bhi samay mile ! koi avshayk nahi hai ! fir kam se kaam 24 ghante 1-2 % samay ishwar ki aradhana me apni “urja ” ke sanchar ke liye dena chahiye ! usse shwar ka koi labh nahi hai vah to hani -labh se bahut upar hai – pare hai ! apne bhale ke liye , apna sahi rasta ho , vah sabse achha hai ,isliye usko yad kiya jay ! “dusaro ke sath vahi vyvhar kijiye jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” bas, yahi ek sutr hai achhe manushy banne ke liye , dhrmik purush banne ke liye 1 aur koi dusra rasta koi nahi hai ! baki iske sahayak raste aur ho sakte hai , lekin sutr yahi rahega 1 isko apna ne se fir aap kisi ko gali nahi de payenge kyoki aap bhi gali pasand nahi karte hai 1 kisi janwar ki hatya bhi nahi kar payenge ! kyoki aap bhi svayam ya apke bachhe ko koi janwar mare ya kuchle vah apko pasand nahi ayega tab aap us janvar ki hatya ke liye kaise soch sakenge ! tabhi jivan me sadachar ka acharan aa sakega ! hame bhale hi koi gali de le , lekin ham gali n de , hamara dhan bhale hi koi le jaye , lekin ham kisi ke dhan par kabja kadapi n kare yah hamko svayan pahal karni hogi ! yaha kurani badla to bahut dur ki bat rahegi ! aisa sochna bhi nahi chahiye kya kutta hame kate to kya hambhi kutte ko dant se kate ? han kutte ko bhaga dijiye usko bandh kar rakhye agar pagal ho jaye to usko sarkar ki vyavstha me dalvaiye fir chahe “janhit ” me mar bhi daliye tab bhi achha rahega 1 kam se kam kisi anya manushy ko to nahi katega 1 lekin yah antim vyavstha honi chahiye ! vaise yah sarkari vyavstha me ho to jyada achha rahega ! AB AAP KAHATE HI KI HAM KURANI KHUDA KI GALTIYA NIKALTE HAI GALIYAN DETE HAI ! JAB KURAN , PURAN ME , BAIBAL ADI ME [AGAR VED ME BHI ] HAMARI SAMAJH ME KOI GAMBHIR GALTI HO TO USKA NIRAKARN kyo n kiya jaye ? usko ankh mich karke kyo mana jaye ? fir bhi koi javab n mile to uski ninda kyo n ki jaye ? manushy ko viveksheel hona chahiye , vivek tabhi aa sakega jab kisi chij ka achhe bure ka gyan liya jaye uski samiksha ki jaye uski alochna v tareef suni dekhi jaye usko santulit kiya jaye , lagabhag sabhi cheej se jahar bhi banta ha v amrit bhi banta hai ! jaise roti ki khurak kisi manushy ki 5-6 hai to vahi roti agar 8-9 ek samay me kahi jayegi to vah jahar ban jayegi , uske sharir me kuch n kuch kasht hone ki smbhavna avshya honi chahiye ! aur koi dava kitni hi kadu kyo n ho chitsak ke bataye tareeke se uska sevan kiya jaye to vah amrit ban jati hai rog dur karne me sahayak ho jati hai anek jahar rog dur karne me sahayk ban jate hai 1 uska durupyog karne me hani bhi ho jati hai !

      • says

        ISWAR KOI BHI RUP DHARAN KAR SAKTA HE, AUR NAHI BHI KYO KI ISWAR SARV SHAKTIMAN HE. AB AAPE KHUDA KA BOJH BECHARE 8 FARISTE (MAJDOOR) UTHATE HE. ISASE KHUDA GANESH HI THIK HE.

  38. Md.Shamshad says

    Dear truth seeker
    bhai jaan mujhe lagta hai aap bahut bewakoof kism k insaan lagte hain kyonki aapne meri likhi hui baatein dhyan se nahin padhi maine aapke sawaal ka jawab usi me de diya hai hamare nabi duniya ko apne se chhoti biwi k sath kaise rahna chahiye uska salika bataya hai aayesha ki shaadi jab hui to wo 9 saal ki thi aur hamare nabi 54 saal k the us zamane me ladkiyion ki shaadi 13 14 15 saal ki umr me ho jaati thi …aaz k zamane me aise log hain jo jyada umr me apne se bahut chhoti ladki se nikah karte hain kuchh garib hote hain jo mazboori me apni betiyon ki shaadi kisi achchhe amir jo bade umr ka ho usse kar dete hain ye unke liye hai ki apne se chhoti umr ki biwi k saath kaise raha jaaye abhi taqreeban 1.5 saal pahle meri ek khaleri bahen thi jo bimari ki wazah se unka inteqal ho gaya unke shauhar jo mere jija hue jo kareeb 43 year k the aur mere khaalu jo behad gareeb hain apni chhoti beti jo kareeb 14 15 saal ki thi usse nikah hui mere jija jo achhe khandan se hai unki sarkari naukri bhi hai hamare khalu ko laga k meri beti achhi tarah se wahan rah sakegi to unka nikaah kar diya gaya 1 saal ho gaye shaadi k abhi wo khush hain to aise hi logon ko nasihat dene k liye hamare pyare nabi ne aisa kiya ye aapko bhi pata hoga bahut si aisi shadiyaan hoti hai…. aur aadam alaihissalam k do beton ka naam aapko batata hoon uska naam tha HABIL aur KABIL jab unki maa use doodh pilati thi to ladke ko alag chhati se aur ladkiyon ko alag chhati se main aapki baat manta hoon k wo bhai bahen the lekin duniya me sirf do hi insaan aaye the aur duniya ko aage badhana tha isliye jahir si baat hai un hi logon ko shaadi karni thi itni sadharan si baat aap nahin samajh sake isse aapki jehanat pe shak hota hai….
    Allah aapko sachchai k raste par chalne ki taufiq de AAMIN

    • truth seeker says

      Md.Shamshad
      Lahol-Vilakuat Miya, Hum aapse kaya puch rahe hai aap kaya bata rahe hai. hamne puchha tha ki Adam Baba aur Hava ki Aulad ne jab aapse me sex kiya to unse paida hone wale aulad ne aapne paide karne wale ko kya kaha tha, “abu” kaha tha ya “mama” ji. Jab aadam baba ki aulad jo sage bhai bahan the aapse me sex kar sakate the to hamre muslim bhai bhi aapni sage bahan se sex kayo nahi kar sakate.

      • raj.hyd. says

        manniy truth seekar ji , apne prashn achha uthaya , lekin “mamu” ji nahi , balki “nana ji” kahana sahi rahega kyoki adam ji ke sharir se khuda ji ne havva ko paida kiya tha ,aisa kaha jata hai ,tab adam ji ki havva ji beti hui n ki bahan ? aap chahe to yah “sanshodhan” svikar kar sakte hai !

      • Nadir Husain says

        Brother Truth Seekar & Raj.Hyd
        aapke shamshad sahab se kiye gaye prashno se to lagta hai ki aaap manne lage hain ki Adam or hawwa se hi dunia me Insano ki jansankhaya aage badhi….

        bhai adam or hawwa ke time per MAa , Behen ,,,, BAAAP or Bhai jaise rishte nahi the…. insaan us waqt civilise nahi tha …. shayad ye baat aaap manage meri .
        janwar aaj bhi kissi rishte ko nahi maante kyunki wo civilise nahi hain.
        or ab aapke teesre prashan ka uttar bhi deta chalu…
        Agar baat sirf Sex kerne tak ki hai to Muslims apni hi kya aaap logo ki Behno ke saath bhi sex ker sakte hain. Intizar bus aapki permission ka hai.

        aap log Behn – bhai …. behen bhai ke rishte ki badi duhayi dete hain …. lekin ye bhool jate hain ki krishn se apni hi behen ko arjun ke sath bhaga diya tha .

        baar baar kuran se aysi wasi baate bahar nikalne ki baat kerte hain aaplog lekin apni ramayan or gita se ye baate nahi nikal paye .

        ab ek naya funda le ke aaye hain Vedaazzz ka ……… to manniye Raj & Truth seeker borther Ye vedaaz bhi to unhi rishiyoon ne likhi hain jinme se ek ki patni ko Indra se chupke se bhesh badal ker kaam laga diya tha or us rishi ne apni hi bekusur patni ko shrap de diya tha . aaap us rishi ki manshikta ko samjh sakte hain ki jo apni bekusur patni ko apradhi keh sakta hai uske likhe huye Veda ki authenticty kya hogi …..

        aap dono swam ko thoda samjhne per majbur karen or soochen ki pehle kiss ko phandne or jalane ki zarurat hai.

        • raj.hyd. says

          manniy nadir ji kya aap ved ka gyan dene valo ke nam jante hai ? fir kyo aisi bat karna chaahte hai ? sabse pahale ved ka gyan dene valo ka nam to patakar lijiye ? indr ek “pad” hai, vyakti nahi jaise raja ,mukhiya adi ?, rishi bahut se huye gyan ke adhar par fir bhi kisi rishi ne apke hisab se agar “gande ” kary kiye ya balatkar adi bhi kiya hai tab bhi hamko uske gyan se matlab hai n ki us vyakti se ? kya agar motar banane vala agar balatkari bhi to kya ap uski achhi motar nahi kharidenge . ya us motar ka istemal nahi karenge 1 apki tarah ham muhammad ji ke diwane nahi hai, pagal nahi hai ki jo muhammad ji ne kiye vah sab sahi kiya ? agar adam ji jangli the ya janwar saman the , tab vah rasol kyo banaye gaye ! unko adarsh ke rup me kyo pesh kiya gaya ? kuran me unka anek bar jikar kyo hai ! agar apke khuda ji hi civilaise nahi hai to us khuda ji ko hi kyo mante hai adam ji ki rachna to khuda ji ne ki thi , havva ki rachna khuda ji ne ki thi ! ADAM JI KO V USKE BACHHO KO TO KHUDA JI NE HI “MAJBUR” KIYA ? YAHI TO HAM BHI KAH RAHE HAI KI KURAN KA KHUDA EK JANGLI THA , VAH SABHYA NAHI THA ! fir aise khuda ko kyo mana jaye ? agar khuda ji anek manushyo ko ek sath janm hone ka varadan [baat] kuran me karte to ham is vishay me unki alochna kyo karte ?is vishay me baibal ki nakal kar di gai isliye kuran ki alochna yahan ho rahi hai ? jaise kuran me kaha gaya hai ki khuda ji ne jameen, surya, chand adi banaye , kya hamne kabhi uski ninda ki ?jabki kuran ke khuda ji ne usko banaya bhi nahi fir bhiham is vishay par unki alochna nahi karte? jab aap log kisi ki koi chij [ladki ] lena chahte hai to sabse pahale apni ladkiya dene ka bhi kasht kijiye tabhi to apka mangne ka adhikar rahega ? kabse shuruaat karna chahate hai ? nadir ji ,jara is par bhi dhyan dijiye bahut se janwar bhi sabhya hote hai vah bhi kuch” reshte” nibhate hai , unme bhi “mamta ” hoti hai, pyar hota hai unki raksha karne ki koshish bhi hoti hai kuch ekta bhi hoti hai , kuch vafa dar bhi hote hai adi ! bhale hi kurani khuda ji janwar se bhi “badtar “ho ? lekin sachhe ishwar ne in janwaron ko kuch sabhyta bhi di hai 1

          • Nadir Husain says

            Waaah Raj bhai waaah ….. aapki akalmandi ko shat shat parnaaam ………… aap Khuda yaani bhagwan ko jungli keh rhe hain . apne papa ko phir kaon kaon si galiyaaan dete hain zara ye bhi bata dijye….. kyuun ki unhone aaapki mummy se shadi ki naaki kissi british women se ya american women se werna aaj aap american ya europian hote , iski wajah se aap apne papa ko galiyaan to zarur dete honge jaise Khuda ya bhagwan ko de rahe hain .
            brother ek baat batayiye aap nastik hain kya……..???? log insan ko galiyaan dete waqt ek baar soochte zarur hain lekin aaap to insano se bhi aage nikal gaye aap to bhagwan ko hi jungli kehne lage .

            aaapne iss statement per zara dhayan dijye ………. bhale hi kurani khuda ji janwar se bhi “badtar “ho ? lekin sachhe ishwar ne in janwaron ko kuch sabhyta bhi di hai

            kya Kurani Khuda or Sacche Ishwar alag alag hain….???? or agar alag alag hain to sacche ishwar kaon hain or kahan rehte hain zara pata bata dijye ga …….

          • Nadir Husain says

            Brother raaj jisse terhaan se aap bhagwan ko galiyaan dete hain waise hi shayad apni mummy ko bhi dete honge ……… ki agar aapki mummy ne TATA ya ambani se shadi kyuun nahi ki……..??? ya aapki mummy P hd. kyuun nahi hain….
            ye zarur batayiye ga ki aap nastik hain ya nahiiii

    • arya pathik says

      shamshaad.

      jhoot mat bolo. tumhare nabi the 54 saal ke bujurg aur aisha thi 6 saal ki bacchi / aurat [tum decide karo].

      aisha jab 9 saal ki hue toh tumhare nabi ne uske saath HUM-BISTARI kari thi.

      aisha ki shaadi 6 mein hue na ki 9 saal mein

  39. raj.hyd. says

    param adarniy shri shamashad ji apko hamara khyal bahut din bad aya ? khir koi bat nahi , fir bhi apne hamare anek prashno ka uttar dena uchit nahi samjha , aisa kyo ? khudeeja ji se muhammad ji ne nikah dhanvan v vyapari hone ke karan kiya tha agar vidhva hone ke karan kiya tha to apne ya apke pita ji ne ya apke bade bhai sahab ji ne kya pahala nikah kisi mata saman vidhva mahila se kiye ya aaj kitne pratishat muslim apna pahala nikah mata samanvidhva se karte hai , fir bhi ashikane rasool banne ka dava bhi karte hai ! fir bhi jab khudeeja ji se nikah muhammad ji ne kiya tha tab to muhammad ji rasool bhi nahi the ! kya muhammad ji ne kisi talak shuda mahila se nikah nahi kiya ? apne dattak putr zaid ki bibi jisko talak dene ke liye bhadya kiya tha [muhammad ji ne talak jaisi buri chij ko roka kyo nahi , zaid ka parivar ko bigadne me sahayog kyo diya ] zainab ji si bagair nikah ke sex kiya usko majbur kiya ,kya usko balatkar nahi kaha jayega ? ya avaidh sambandh nahi kahe jayenge ? unhone to zainab ji se “chedkhani” bhi ki thi , ched khani karte samay bhi allah ka nam liya shayad allah ka nam lene se vah ched khani achhi ho jati ho ! muhammad ji ne 50 sal ki umr me 6-7sal ki umr me aysha ji se nikah kiya tha vah nikah kabool kaise hua jo bachhi sex [nikah ka matlab ] bhi n janti ho uska kabool nama manjur kaise hua ap to jhuth bolkar 9 sal ki umr aysha ji ki batla rahe hai , jabki us samay muhammad ji aysha ji se sambhog kiya tha muhammad ji ne ek bachhi , jo poti saman thi usse nikah ki “mansikta” kaise banai ? ek jangli manushy bhi aisa nahi karna chahega ! kya aap apni beti ya bahan ka jiski umr 6-7 sal ho kisi 50 sal ke mard jiski anek bibiyan bhi ho karna pasand karenge aur kitne pratishat muslim bhi karenge ? kya apke pita ji aisa karenge ya aap karenge ?ashikane rasool hone ka jarur dava karte hai lekin is mamle me muhammad ji ki bat ‘nasihat ” muslim nahi mante bahut achha karte hai ! aap jo udaharan yahan de rahe hai vah bhi 14 -15 sal ki kanya ka de rahe hai vah bhi gareeb majburi me karne ke liye majbur huye ? muhammad ji jo aysha ji se nukaha kiya tha usme “shayad ” uske pita ji abubakar ji ko pahala khaleefa banane ka vadaa kiyaho, uske badle me aysha ji se nikah kiya ho ? yah bhi sambhav hai ? abubakar ji koi bahut gareeb nahi the ek vyapari the ayasha ji ki mata ji ne kam umr hone ke karan is nikah ka pahale virodh bhi kiya tha ! muhammadji ne us nikah ko rasool hone ke karan unki bat mani jaye aisa dabav dala tha ! mariya kabti jo naukrani thi dasi thi usse bhi bagair nikah ke muhammad ji ne sex kiya , apni patni se chip kar sex kiya jab patni ko jankari hui tab age se sex n karne ka vada kiya jo bad me nahi nibhaya ! anek bar sex karne ke bad jo santan hui vah bhi kuch saal bad usko bhi jivit nahi rakh sake , aur jitni bhi santane hui vah bhi jivit nahi bach pai , keval fatima ji bachi thi vah bhi muhammad ji ke marne ke bad kuch mah me vah bhi”bhari javani “me chal basi jivit nahi rahi ! kya kamal ki bat hai apni santan fatima ji ka nikah javani ki umr me kiya jab ki ali ji ghar me hi the koi ladka dhundhne ki pareshani bhi nahi thi ! leki apna nikah 6-7 sal ki poti saman aysha ji se kiya yah “dohara pan” kyo ? jo doharapan karte hai vah sachhe dharmik bhi nahi hote ! ek kamal aur suniye fatima ji badi hokar bhi aysha ji ko “ammi jan ” kahane ke liye majbur thi ! yani beti badi mata choti ! kya mariya kubti se sex karna balatkar nahi tha ya avaidh sambandh nahi kaha jayega ? kuran me kaha gayA HAI KIMUHAMMAD KE LIYE NIKAH KI KOI “TANGI ” NA RAHE ! muhammad ji ne anek nkah karne ke bavjud koi ladka [putr] nahi paida kar paye vah putr paida karne ke liye balatkar [avaidh sambandh ] bhi karte rahe fir bhi apni santano ko bacha nahi paye kahane ko to vah khuda ji ki “najdikiya ” rakhte the muslamano ko jannat dilvane ka dava bhi karte hai lekin tamam duvao ke bavjud apni santan ki raksha nahi kar paye agar santan nab n ban jaye to fatima ji kaise jivit rahi ? fir ali ji ko apna gyan ka darvaja kyo kaha ? kya yah parivar vad nahi tha ? ADAM JI KO KO KHUDA Ji ne ” dono hatho ” se banaya [dekhiyekuran 38/75] kya khuda ji ke do hath hai ? jis khuda KE simit do hath ho vah itni bADI KAYNAT KAISE BANAYEGA ? jo khuda aise sinhasan me baitha ho jise 8 [simit] farishte uthaye huye ho vah sarvshaktiman kaise ho sakta hai nirakar kaise ho sakta hai ? adam ji ke sharir se ek kanya ka janm hua , fir usi ka joda bana diya fir unke bachhe apas me sex karne lage kya yah khuda ji ki” badttmiji ” nahi hai? anek vyakti v mahila banane me kya taklif thi ? kya khuda ji ke pas itni akal bhi nahi thi ?ham -aap adam ji ki santan hai isme kya kahsiyat hai? jo adam ji apne bachho ka achha pita sabit na hua ho , vah sabka rasool kya banega ? uske bete apas me apne sage bhai ki hatya pita ke hote huye kar de kya uske pita ji [adamji ] ne apne bachho ko achhe sanskar bhi nahi de paye ? isliye ham kahana chahte hai kuran jhuthi hai , muhammad ji ke bahut se vichar galat hai unke karm bhi galat the uski saja sachhe ishwar ne unko santan se vanchit karke dand diya ! batlaiye sabse bada dukh manushy ka kya hota hai ? uske samne uski pali hui santan ka mar jana ! vah dukh anek bar muhammad ji ne bhoga iske bad bhi unhe akal nahi ayi 1 aj bhi ham dekhte hai ki muhammad ji se jyada umr pane vale bahut se muslim hai v gair muslim bhi hai hamara prashn hai ki allah ke kathit “chahete ” muhammad ji umr kam v unko rasool manne vale muslimo ki umr jyada ? allah ne aisa kyo kiya ? kya kharabi thi muhammad ji ke andar kya achhai hai mulimo v gair muslimo me jo unhone muhammad ji se jyada umar pai ? shamshad ji hamare pas kuran v islam ke sambandh me hajar se kuch kam prashn hai , aap abhi itne prashno ka javab dijiye baki prashn bad me kar lenge ? asha karta hu ki ap hamari “puri bat ka javab jarur denge ! hamara uddeeshy kisi ko taklif dena nahi hota lekin apna vichar dena jarur hota hai , agar apko mere vichar se koi taklif hui ho to uske liye ham “asankhybar ” kshama chahenge ! ham to yah bhi chahenge ki padhe likhe muslim ek “ummi” ki galat bat kyo mane ? turant islam ko chod dena chahiye ya hamari bat ka javab dijiye , javab ki asha me …?

  40. raj.hyd. says

    param adarniy shri shamshad ji , ham apse ek bat kahana bhul gaye the , asha hai ki aap uske liye hame kshama karenge , ap kah rahe hai ki muhammad ji ne choti umr ki kanya se is liye nikah kiya tha ki jisse musalmano ko yah “naseehat” mile ki choti kanya ke sath kaise raha jata hai , fir to muhammad ji ko ek sal ya usse bhi choti umr ki kisi kanya se bhi nikah kar lena chahiye tha , jisse muslim itni choti kanya ke sath rahane ka dhang bhi seekh lete ?

  41. Nadir Husain says

    Brother Raj.Hyd
    Shamshad sahib ko aaapka diya huwa lecture padha. Brother bada dukh huwa humse bhi aapne yehi sub manghadant kahaniyaan sunayi theeen phir aaapne wahi kahinyaan shamshad ko sunayi hain . brother aaap lecture ki starting to Mannninye keh ker start kerte hain phir apni wahi purani kahani per shuru ho jaye hain  . Brother aysa lagta hai aap logo ko Ramayan , Gita or Ramayan jaisi Kahaniyaan sun sun ker apni novel likhne ki adat ho gayi hai.

    Mujhe ya kissi Muslim ko aapki mangadhant kahaniyo se koi bhi farq nhi padta lekin kynki aap jaisi hi manghadant kahinyaan Christian bhi bana rhe hain … kya isse Christian muslims me convert hona band hogaye ….. nahi . Christians ne to ek apni Kuran banake distribute kerwa di. Aap chahe to aap bhi aysa ker sakte hain aapko koi rokega nahi . meri request aapse ye hai ki jo Hindu or Muslim ek saath reh rahe hain unh eek doosre ke khilaaf nafrat mat bhariye.
    Ye mat kahiyega ki aapki aysi koi intentions nahi hain …. Aapke duwara use kiye gaye words se pata chal jata hai aapke intentions.

    Brother aaap subse question bahot kerte hain ek question aapke liye hain meri taraf se….
    Vanwas jaate huye Ram ka Laxman ko apna naukar bana ker le jaana ye jaante huye ki Laxman shadi shuda hai or uski ek Biwi bhi hai. Brother kya ek insane itna bada Selfish insane Purshottam Ram keh lane layak hai. Sirf ek Dhobi ki baat sun ker apni biwi ko gher se nikalne wala insane bhagwan mannne layak hai.

    Aaap answere hi dijyega jo maine poocha hai .baat ko wahin rakhiyega ja se maine shuru ki hai kyunki maine dekha hai ki aapse baat kissi topic per karo or baat aap kahan ki shuru ker dete hain .
    Ek baat or ye mat keh dijyega ki aaap so called bhagwan ram ko mante hi nahi hain or aap vedaaz ko manne wale hain to hum batate chale ki
    India me Vedaaaz ko manne wale 0.5% bhi nahi hai

    Dhanyawad

    • Rj3865 says

      @Nadir Hussain

      [6:14]Say: “Should
      I take as my protector anyone other than Allah, who is the Creator of the heavens
      and the earth. Who feeds all and is fed by none?” Say: “Nay! I am commanded to be
      the first of those who submit to Allah in Islam and not of those who commit shirk.”
      It means Muhammad (PBUH) was the first muslim …
      [6:163]He has no peer; thus am I commanded
      and I am the first of the Muslims.”
      Whichh again states that Muhammad (PBUH) was the first Muslim…

      [7:143]When
      Moses came to Our appointed place and his Lord spoke to him, he asked: “O my
      Lord! Give me power of sight to see You.” He answered: “You cannot see Me. Look
      at the mountain; if it remains firm in its place then soon you might be able to see Me”.
      When his Lord manifested His glory on the mountain, it turned into small pieces of
      fine dust and Moses fell down unconscious. When Moses recovered he said: “Glory
      be to You! Accept my repentance and I am the first of the believers.”
      Now here Moses (PBUH) accepts himself as the first of the believers and he was the first Muslim …

      [26:45-51]Then Moses threw down his staff, and lo! It
      swallowed their false devices.[45] At this, all the magicians prostrated
      themselves,[46] saying: “We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,[47] the Lord of Moses
      and Haroon (Aaron).”[48] Pharoah shouted: “How dare you believe in him before I
      give you permission? He must be your master who taught you the witchcraft. But
      soon you shall find out. I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides and
      crucify you all.”[49] They replied: “We don’t care! We are going to return to our Lord
      anyway.[50] We only desire that our Lord may forgive us our sins, as we are the first
      to believe.”[51]
      These verses say that the magicians were the first of believers so they are the first muslim which is told by ALLAH to Muhammad (PBUH)

      [2:127-133] Abraham and Ishmael raised the foundations of the House and dedicated it by
      saying: “Accept this from us, O Lord, You are the one who hears all and knows
      all.[127] O Lord, make us both Muslims (submissive to You); and make our
      descendants a nation that will be Muslims (submissive to You). Teach us our rites of
      worship and forbear our shortcomings; surely, You are the Acceptor of repentance,
      the Merciful.[128] O Lord, appoint from among them a Messenger who shall recite to
      them Your Revelations and teach them the Book and the Wisdom and sanctify them;
      surely, You are the All-Mighty, the Wise.”[129] Who but a foolish man would renounce the faith of Abraham? We chose him in this
      worldly life, while in the Hereafter, he will be among the righteous.[130] When his
      Lord asked him: “Be a Muslim,” he answered: “I have become a Muslim to the Lord
      of the worlds.”[131] This was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons and so did
      Jacob, when he said: “O my sons! Allah has chosen for you this Deen (way of life),
      therefore, die not unless you are Muslims.”[132]
      These verses say that Abraham was the first of believers , which was revealed to Prophet by Almighty ALLAH ..

      [3:67]Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian but he was a Muslim, true in faith. He
      was not one of the Pagans (who set up partners with Allah).[67] which again states that Abraham was the first muslim ..

      [2:37] Then Adam received appropriate words from his Lord and repented, and Allah
      accepted his repentance. Surely He is the Acceptor of Repentance, the Merciful.
      These verses too are revealed by ALLAH to his PROPHET which states that ADAM was the first of believers …..

      Now its clearly proved that all these verses contradicts each other and several places Muhammad (PBUH) stated that he is the first Muslim , but Allah revealed him that MOSES was the first muslim and MAGICIANS OF PHARAOH were the first muslims and so on …

      When ALLAH is Almighty creator and he KNOWS ALL of PRESENT , PAST AND FUTURE how could he himself forget what he revealed earlier ………

    • raj.hyd. says

      manniy nadir ji, bade afsos ki bat hai ki aap manniy shab ke upyog karne par bhi taklif mahasus karte hai? kya yah “jahareele” shabd hai ? “ham aah bhi kare to aap kare badnam , lekin ap sab katl bhi kare to chahate hai ki charcha na ho”? “charcha to avshy hogi ” jab desh ka vibhajan hua, jisme das lakh manushyo ka katl bhi hua , tab aap sabhi ko yah nahi laga ki isse hindu muslim me nafarat failegi , jab muglon ne atyachar kiye the, guru govid singh ji ke do bacche jivit deevar me chunva diye gaye the, tab kya usse hindu muslim nafarat nahi faili ?bal hakikat ray namak balak ko fansi dene se kya hindu muslim me nafarat nahi faili ? kya isse hindu muslim majbut hui ? agar hamari kahi hui bate manghadant hai yah to bahut achhi bat hai hamto ap sabhi muslim se yahi nivedan karna chahenge ki isko manghadhnt kahaniyo ko hadis v kuran se nikal de to jyada achha rahega ! fir usse chipke kyo hai ? jab tak yah bate kuran me v hadees me likhi rahengi tab tak dusre ko kahane ka avsar bhi milega! vah avsar aap sab kyo dena chahate hai ? jab ham aap se batchit kar rahe the aapko “manghadant kahaniya suna rahe the, tab bhi aap “maidan” chod kar bhaag kyo gaye ? apko hamse mukabla karna chahiye tha ! ab shayad manniy shamshad ji bhag rahe hai ! hame shikayat hai anek muslim hamse batchit karte samay maidan chod kar bhaag jate hai ! hamare prashn adhure chod jate hai ! jab kuran va hadees purani hai to uski rachit kahaniya bhi purani hongi hamare vichar bhi purane honge is par aap etraj kyo karna chahte hai ? aap yah bhi kah rahe hai ki aapke prashno se hindu muslim nafarat na badhaye , aur geeta, ramayan ko manghadant kahaniya manne ke bavjud aap bhi usi kiitab se prashn bhi kar rahe hai yah “doharapan” kyo ? lakshaman ji ko ram ji ne naukar kab kaha ? jara yah bhi to bat laiye? agar ram ji svarthy hote to raj gadii jab mil rahi thi tab vah apne pita ji ke diye huy adesh, vanvas jane ke liye kyo mannte ? yah to ram ji ki maahanta hai , lok tantr ka adar hai,ki ek “dhobi ” ke kahane par apni patni seeta ji ka tyag kiya ?lekin pitaji ki parmpara [anek vivah ke bavjud ] ram ji ne dusra vivah nahi kiya khud bhi “sayyam”[tyagi jivan] se rahe ! jab muhammad ji ne hafsa ji ko talak di , ya jab kuran ke madhyam se muhammad ji ne apni patniyo ko talak ki dhamki khuda ji se dilvai ya khuda ji ne muhammad ji ke “parivarik ” mammle me kude, muhammad ji ki patniyo ko talak dilvane ki dhamki di tab aap ko taklif kyo nahi hui ? tab aapko muhammad ji “svarthy ” kyo nahi lage ? yah “doharapan ” kyo ? nadir ji, khuda ji to kuran me bade -bade dave karte the ki tum aise koi kuran, ya das surten athva koi ek surat “hi ” bana lao ? ab to aap bhi svikar karne lage ki isaiyon ne “kuran” bana li hai , aap bhi bana li jiye ? jab isaiyon ne kuran bana li tab khuda ji ke dave jhuthe ho gaye ,ab to kuran ka sath chod dijiye , ! ab bhi kyo kuran se chipke huye hai ! jaise andh vishvasiyo ko lakh samjhaya jaye unhe koi fark nahi padta vaise hi kuran ,puran v baibal adi ke andh vishvas dikhlane par bhi koi fark nahi padta hai lekin ham tab bhi koishish jari rakhte hai ! “samay par ek hi thokar badal deti hai jeevan ko, jo thokar se bhi na sambhlae use samjhane se kya hoga ?”manusy ka samay vichar karne ka samay kab jaag jaye kaha nahi ja sakta ! nadir ji ved ko manne vale chahe 0.5 % ho ya 0.01% ho usse antar nahi padta! ek chingari bhi sahi hava milne par tel adi milne par roshni deti rahati hai 1 jaise samaj me doctor bahut kam hote hai , fir bhi usse doctar ka mahatv kam nahi ho jata hai ! samaj me sach par chalne vale vichar rakhne vale bahut kam hote hai , kyoki vah ek is jamane me” kathor tapasya” jaisi hoti hai, lekin andh vishvas kuritiyon par chalna asan hota hai ! ab nadir ham fir apna ek prashn aapko yad dilana chahenge ki kuran me khuda ji ne svayam svikar kiya hai ki hamne “dono hatho ” se adam ji ko banaya ![ dekhye kuran 38/75 ]khuda ji ne anek jagah kuran me kaha hai ki mere singhasan ko 8 farishte uthaye huye hai usme khuda ji virajman hai jab[ 8 ] sankhya simit ,singhasan simit , dono hath simit tan khuda ji sarvshaktiman kaise huye ? puri v itni vishal kaaynaat kaise banayi ? vah ab nirakar kahan rahe ? aise khuda ko kyo mana jaye ? ham asha karte hai ki aap isbar maidan chod kar bhagenge nahi? jaise hamne aapko javab dene ki koshish kihai , vaise hi ya usse jyada aap bhi koshish karenge ! tabhi to apko ” manniy ” kahana bhi “sarthak ” ho jayega ! “asankhy bar ” aap sabko dhanyvad !

      • Nadir Husain says

        Brother Raj
        humne aapse agrah kiya tha ki jo poocha gaya hai uska uttaar den lekin aaap phir wahi baate kerne lage , zara soochiye agar ram purshottam hote to woh Laxman ko kyuun apna naukar banaker lejate . jubki woh shadi shuda insan tha . uski biwi bina pati ki 14 saaal tak rahi hogi . ya phir bharat or shatrughan se 14 saal tak uski sharirik awshayaktayain poori ki hongi.

        kripya prasn me reh ker uttar de….

        • raj.hyd. says

          manniy nadir ji . ap thik se prashn bhi nahi kar pa rahe hai, chaliye jo ham aapka aashay samajh paye hai , uska uttar de dete hai , lekin nadir ji sath me yah bhi to batlaiye ki jo hamne apse kuran ke vishay me prashn kiye the uske uttar ka kya hua? jab koi kisi se prashn ka uttar chahta hai to sabse pahale uska bhi kartavya banata hai ki vah sabse pahale uska uttar dene ki pahal kare tabhi to bat karne bhi annad ayega ! kya kisi shadi shuda ka naukar hona jurm hai ? hamne pahale bhi pucha tha ki ram ji ne lakshan ji ko naukar kab kaha ? jiska apne uttar nahi diya fir apne vahi prashn kar diya ! bahut se muslim videsh me jakar naukri ya vyapar karte hai , vahan se kamakar dhan bharat me , apne ghar me bhejte hai apni patni ko apne ghar me hi chod jate hai tab kya us patni ke sath uske parivar vale, devar jeth ya uske sasur kya us ma”hila ki sharirik jarurat puri karte hai ? kya ap is bat ka samarthan karenge ? jab jis bat ka praman n ho us bat ko aap kyo puch rahe hai ? pahale kahi likha hua ya dekha hua ho tab us vishay me bat kijiye ! ham yah bhi puch sakte hai ki jab aap apne ghar se bahar ya “sandas” jate honge to apke pita ji ya anya koi aur apki patni se” jar si der me ” koi “vishe sambandh “bana lete hai ! TAB BHI hamari baat ka koi mahatv nahi hai ,vaise hi apki is bat ka koi mahatv nahi hai ! yahi bat ham muhammad ji ke vishay me bhi adharheen bat kah sakte hai ! jiska koi matlab nahi hai ! fir maan lijiye apki bat hi saty hai tab bhi hame koi antar nahi padta hai kyoki hame yah shisha mili hai ki apne “adarsh” ki achhi bat mano buri bat nahi ! agar hamare janmdene vale pita ji ya mataji koi galat bat ya kaam karenge to bhi ham unke us kam ka samarthan bhi nahi karenge balki uski ninda karenge ham aap jaise logon me se nahi hai ki agar muhammad ji ne sange asvad ko chuma to sabhi muslim usko chumenge ! agar muhammad ji ne tatha kathit shaitan ke teen khambo me haj ke dauran “kankad ” mare the to sabhi muslim haj ke dauran kankad marenge , nahi to haj pura nahi hoga yani “lakeer ke fakeer ” ham nahi banA KARTE HAI ! ,AUR KOI PRASHN KIJIYE USKA BHI SVAGAT HAI ! SATH ME HAMARE PRASHN KA BHI UTTAR DENA SIKHIYE !

          • Nadir Husain says

            Brother Raj …….
            prashn kerna hume bahot acchi terhaan se aata hai . or aaapke diye gaye uttar me sirf muslims ka gher se bahar ja ker kamane ka udharan dena hi ye samjha jaata hai ki aaap ke dil me muslims ke liye kaisi bhawna hain . aaapko muslims se nafrat hai to isse kisssi ko koi farq nahi padne wala . aaap bade shauk se isss site per apni nafrat ka izzhar kijye .
            lekin zara phir ussi prashan per lautiye ……. bahar kamane jaane wale logo ko kya purshottam Nadir ya purshottam Kadir kaha jaata hai . pursottam sirf ram ke aage laga tha . jisko aap logo ne bhagwan bana diya .
            agar aaj bahar jake kamane wale log bahar jaate hain to woh kuch hi dinoo me apni wife ko wahan bulane ka intizam kerte hain , kya bhagwan ram ne Laxman ki wife ko apne sath bulane ki koshish ki ………???? nahi ki …..!!!!!! phir aaap logo kyuuun us sadharan se manush ko purshottam kehte hain uske naaam ke namdir banwate hain . kayaro ki terhan ek dhobi ki baat sunker apni biwi ko gher se nikal dena kahan ki maryada hai….???

            aapka prashan hai ki … muhammad ji ne sange asvad ko chuma to sabhi muslim usko chumenge…!!!!
            brother raj Dharam ka doosra naaam AASTHA hai lekin aap shayad AASTA ko nahi samjhege kyunki Bhagwan me aapki kitni aasta hai ye aapke us comment se pata chal jata hai ki Khuda me kamiya hain.

            agar aap thodi si bhi aastha rakhte hote to samjh pate ki hamare Rasool Mohammad( S.A.W) koi janam se purshottam ram ki terhaan nahi the jinhone paida hote hi apne aapko bhagwan kehna shuru ker diya tha . 38 yrs tak woh ek aam insan ki zindagi jeete rahe lekin phir Allah jisse aap Bhagwan kehte hain unki hidayat huyii or Rasool mohammad(S.A.V) WAHI aane lagi. Jisse sange Aswat ko chumne ki baat aap ker rahe hian usko bhi unhone Khuda ke kehne per hi chuma tha bilkul waise hi jaise Ibrahim alehessalam se apne bete ko Ismail ko khuda ke naam per kurban kerne ko tayyar ho gaye the . Ye Khuda ki baate hain or ye khuda hi jaanta hai . isssi terhaaan Rasool ko apne kaam se rokne ke liye shaitan ne apne sathiyo ke saath aaya to Allah jisse aap bhawan kehte hain usko patthar ka bana diya or aaj bhi wo teeno patthar us Shaitan ke Symbol hain issi liye unko patthar maare jate hain.
            meri baate shayad aapke dimagh me na ghuse kyunki aapko bhagwan per utna vishwas nahi jitna khud per hai. aap apne aapko itna akalmand maane lage ki aap khuda me kamiya nikalne lage .
            jub aap khuda me kamiyan nikalte hain to apne maa or baap se bhi issi terhaan ke sawal kerte honge …. apni mummy ka bhi DNA test kerwa hoga ki sach me aapke papa aapke father hain bhi ya nahi . kyunki MAA ke siwa koi nahi jaanta ki bacche ka baap kaon hai ye to bacche ki aastha per hoota hai ki poori zindagi wo ek shaks ko apna pita manta hai jisse maa uska baap batati hai. lekin jiss terhaan se aapne Bhagwan me galtiyaan nikali hai usse to yehi lagta hai ki aapne apni mummy ka DNA test zarur kerwaya ho .
            Allah jaanta hai ki aapko samjhane ke liye mere paas koi or example nahi reh gaya tha .
            itne akalmand mat baniye ki doosro se nafrat kerte kerte aap khud ek insan hi na reh jayen. hamari aastha hai bhagwan me to hum lakeer ke fakeer hain or hame is per FAkhr hai. aap lakeer ke fakeer nahi hai ye aapki apni marzi hai.
            mere khayal se humne aapke question ka reply ker diya hai . aaap usse sehmat ho ye zaruri nahi hai.

          • Nadir Husain says

            Ek baat or kahenge brother raj …….. aaap nafrat ke nashe me itne andhe ho gaye hain ki aapko Rasool ka sange aswat yaad raha lekin aapko ye yaaad nahi aaya ki ussi Rasool ne muslims se Sharab chorne ko bhi kaha or muslim tub bhi lakeer ke fakeer hi the unhone Sharab ko haram maan liya .
            aapko teen pillars per patthar marna dikhta hai lekin ye nahi dikhta ki usssi Rasool ne Intrest ko HAram kaha or phir muslims ne lakeer ke fakeer ki terhaan intrest ko haram maaan liya . brother agar lakeer ke fakeer banne se hum log sharab or intrest jaisi lanat chor sakte hain to bhai hum log lakeer ke fakeer hi acche hain.
            or naaa hi aapse koi kehta hai ki aaap lakeer ke fakeer baniye .
            Asha kerta hu aapko meri baat pehle ki terhaan hi samjh me nahi aayi hogi or aaap phir se apni wahi ghisipiti baate leke wapas aayenge .

        • SDC says

          Bahut satik prashna hai aapka, isiliye shayad Muhammad sahab ko aap saboki sharirik jaruraton ka khayal rakhte hua 4 shadiyon, anginat sex slaves, aur 72 laundiyon ka intezam kiya hai. Aur waise bhi Muhammad sahab toh sharirik jaruraton ke liye ghanimat ke maal ki bhi vyavastha ki hain. Unke sharirik jaruraton ke bare mein toh quran aur hadees mein bare charche hain, bhai. Unhone toh balatkar tak to jaeez bataya hain, aur khud toh kiya hi hain. Haan, isiliye shayad aapko Laksman ji aur unke biwi ka khayal ho raha hoga, aap toh usse aage ki soch bhi nahi pata hain, kyunki aapko toh quran aur hadees mein yehi bataya hoga ki sharirik jaruroton ko kaise pura kiya jaye. Waise hamare yahan per yoga naam ki bhi ek vyavastha hain, jiske niyamit abhyas se vyakti aapne vasnayon per kabu pa sakta hain.

          • Nadir Husain says

            Brother SDC,
            tumhe agar baat samjh nahi aati to chup raho. Balatkari , sharirik , or rapist ke aage tumhe kuch aata ho to karo werna apna muh band hi rakkho.

  42. raj.hyd. says

    mahamahim nadir ji , jara yah batlaiye kitene musslim v gair muslim galg desho me naukri ya vyapar karne jate hai v kitne pratishat apni patniyo ko apne sath rakh pate hai 1 yah prtishat “nyuntam “hi niklega ! agar koi purushottam nadir ji honge to usko bhi ham “purushottam kahne koi sankoch nahi karenge ! jaise apj kalam sahab,shaheed abdul hamid khan , ashfak ulla kahn ji adi purv rashtrpati jakir husain ji , hidayat ulla ji adi bhi samman ke yogy muslim rahe hai ! bahut achhe samarthy van aishvarshali ko samaj bhagvan kah deta hai lekin uska yah arth kadapi nahi hota ki vah shrishti karta bhi hi 1 jaise kisi ka nam rahaman ho , ya uske gun ke karan rahaman kaha jaye to kya vah kurani khuda saman man liya jayega , ? ham samajhte hai ki hargij nahi ! agar apko ram ji ke sath “purushottam “ki upma lagane me taklif hoti hai to ham apke nam ke sath bhi purushottam nadir ka sambodhan laga sakte hai bas aap mans khana chod dijiyega , anya durvyasan bbhi nahi rahane chhiye !aur iski ninda bhi kijiyega 1 aap bhale hi kuran v muhammad ji ko mante rahiye 1 kya aap hamara nivedn svikar karenge ? jara batlaiyega !nadir ji hamse jyada udarar” shayd” aap nahi honge ! lakshaman ji vanvas gayethe koi naukri ya vyapar adi kaam ke liye nahi 1 apni patni ko sukh-sadhan se vanchit nahi karna chahte the ! khud ko kashmay jeevan me rahana pasand karte the tab vah ram ji ki ichha ke viruddh bhi unke sath gaye the 1seeta ji ram ji ke sath jabar dasti gai thi ! unki ichha ka bhi samman ram ji ne kiya tha ! tab” jar si ” bat par talak bh nahi diya tha ! ram ji raja bhi the kuch shaskiya niyam se ram ji bhi bandhe the! us niyam ke adhar par ya apni ichha se bhi unhone matr dhobhi ke kahane par janta samman mana tha dhobhi to ek “prteek” tha ! jaise abhi pichle mah me anna hajare ji ki “galat mang ” bhi sarkar ne turant man li jo 43 sal se nahi mani gai thi 1 ab koi kahe ki keval anna hajare ki mang sarkar ne man li 130 karod janta ki sarkar, sare niyam chod diye 1 yah sab janmat ke pratik the vaise hi koi dhobhi bhi janmat ka prateek ho sakta hai 1 vaise hamari dili ichha yahi hai ki ram ji seeta ji ko nahi chodte to jyada achha rahata ! fir bhi var raja the jo unko uchit laga vah kiya lekin koi dusra vivah nahi kiya koi avaidh sambandh bhi raja hone ke bavjud nahi banaye , rakhail nahi banai dsiyo se sahavas nahi kiya ganaimat ka mal samajh kar lanka se anek vidhvao ka istemal nahi kiya !koi “haram ” nahi banvaye the! yah ek tapasvi jeevan jine ki cheshta ki 1 kasht may jeevan jiye 1 kuch kam alokpriy bhi raja ko karne padte hai ! niyam viruddh bhi karne padte hai , is niyam me bhi tyag tha ram ji ke liye , isliye ram ji ne usko majburan svikar kiya ! kya apne nahi dekha ki lalbahadur shastri ji ne ek samany si rel durghatna hone par pad se isteefa de diya tha , kya shastri ji ki koi galti thi , lekin yah sab mantri ya raja adi ko bhi karni padti hai ! nadir ji dharm shabd kahan ka hai ? kya yah arbi farsi adi shabd hai ? dharm shabd ka arth hota hai dharan karna jaise sury grmi adi ko dharan kiye huye yah uska dharm hua 1astha galat bhi hoti hai , sahi bhi hoti hai yah shabd bhi arbi farsi nahi hai 1 astha ka janm kaise hota hai ? jab har tarah se satya ko jan liya jaye pahichan liya jaye , usko jancha jaye, uski chanbeen ki jaye, jab vah har tarah se khra nikle fir us ka acharan kiya jaye usko astha kahate hai 1 aj ke samay me jhuthi asthaye bahut hai uske bahndar ban gaye hai har samuday me hai ! uski janch kiya jana chahiye ! khuda ji ki bhagvan ki janch karne me apko kyo taklif hoti hai ? yah to bahut achhi bat hai 1 agar ham galat onge jhuthe honge tab uski bhi sachhai samne aa jayegi ! kya hamne kabhi kaha ki kuran me muslimo ko suar[pig] ka mans khane ko kaha gaya hai ! kyoki usme aisa nahi tha ! jab ham kurani khuda ki galtiya batlate hai ! tab hamara uddeshya yah hota hai ki log usko samjhe 1 us par andhi astha nahi rakhe apne vivek ka istemal kare ! kuran ke prati muslim me hi nahi balki isai v hindu adi me bhi bahu bhram me hai 1 kuran ko dharmik granth mante hai , jo nahi hai 1 vaise hi puran v baibal adi ko bhi ham dharmik grnth ki manyta nahi dete hai ! jab ham ap jaise muslim se bat karte hai tab kuran v hades muhammad ki bat karte hai 1 jab isai samuday se bat karte hai tab baibal ki bat karte hai jab kisi hindu se bat karte hai tab puran ke vishay me bat karte hai ! ek doctor kya karta hai ? us rogi ko aram dene ke liye rog se mukt karne ki salah deta hai chir fad bhi karta hai , taki uska marj dur ho 1 ek shikshak kya karta hai vidyarthi ki kamiyo ko batlakar usko honhar vidyarthi banavane ki chishta karta hai bas vahi ham karna chahte hai ab aap bhale hi hamko “nafarat ka maseeha ‘ kahate rahe fir bhi ham apke kahane par bhi bura nahi mante , virodh avshy karte hai , ram ji bhi janm se mahan nahi the purushottam bhi nahi the , vah to apne karmo se bane hai 1 muhammad ji 38 sal me nahi 40 sal me rasul bane the aisi aap muslimo ki manyta hai 1 isme ched chad ki koshish mat kijiye ! are nadir ji, jara akal ka bhi istemal kijiye ! khuda ji kya bolte hai ? fir hidayat kaise denge kaise pahunchayenge ! khuda ji gyani v muhammad ji ummi yah kaisa talmel 1 vah 23 sal tak 1 anpadh naukar v malik ka bhi talmel jyada der tak nahi chalta ! achha batlaiye , agar koi doctor ,injiniyar,profesar adi ho vah kya jahil mahila se vivah karna pasand karega ? kadapi nahi 1 badal me kitna hi pani ho vah baras bhi raha ho agar apke pas sahi patr n ho kisi suti kapde me aap jal[pani] ka sanchay bhi nahi kar sarkenge ! achha yah bhi batlaiye sange asvad ko chumne se kya labh hua , khuda ke nam se ya khuda ne aisa kyo kaha vyarth ki bat khuda ji kyo karte hai ? kitne muslimo ne us patthar ko chuma kitne pratishat logo ko kya labh hua jara yah bhi to batlaiye !khuda ji apni “antim ” pustak me bhi us sangeasvad ko chumne me koi labh kyo nahi batla paye ? ab kaun batlayega kaun khuda ji se bda hai ? nadir fir jara buddhi ka istemal kijiye shaitan apne sathiyo ke sath aya ? kya saitanke sathi bhi hai 1 bad me khuda ji ne usko patthar bana diya ? ab kya shaitan nahi hai ya uske sathiyo ko banaya ? sathi kitne the keval tin patthar hi kyo banaye kya itni jaldi patthar ban sakte hai ? patthar banne ki bhi ek prakriya [ tarika ]hoti hai ! aise hi patthar nahi banjata agar shaitan ki pathhar banaya to kya ab shaitan is duniya me nahi hai ab patthar ko kankad marne se kya fayda ? kaun sa labh muslimo ko hota ha yah sab jhuthi asthaye hai usse kisi bhi manushy ko koi labh v hani nahi hoti hai! aap chahe to us patrhar par chadh jaye ya hamko chadhne de hamara kuch bhi nahi bigadega chahe us patthar ko kankad maro ya hath jodo usse koi bhi labh ya hani nahi hone vali yah sab jhuthi asthaye hai ! yah sab galat astha ke anek rup hai ! muhammad ji ne bahuto ki sharab chudvai , yah unka achha kary tha ! lekin jannat me sharab ka lalach dena vah galat kary hai ab ap kahe ki vaha nasha nahi ayega 1 jisme nasha n ho use sharab bhi nahi kaha jayega ! vah sharbat bhale hi ho sharab nahi lekin kuran me to sharab kaha gaya hai aisa kyo 1 fir jab kuran me adesh aya kya tabhi sharab kharab hui ? ya jab se sharab bani tab se kharab hui! jara sochiye ! achhe karyo me bhi lakeer ke fakeer nahi banna padta , vaha bhi samajhdari ka parichay dena padta hai ! sare kary samjhane se kiye jate hai ! bad me adesh chalta hai ! kahi sndeh ho usko dur bhi kiya jata hai isliye andh vishvas kuriti se nahi “akal sharif “ka istemal karte huye prvajo ki bate manni chahiye 1 achhe bure ka vivek bhi istemal karna chahiye !

    • Nadir Husain says

      Brother Raj.Hyd
      Hmne ek word use kiya tha AASTHA ….. shayad aapne padha nahi . itne lambe lecture ke liye hi humne aapko wo DNA wala example diya tha . lekin aapne usko bilkul hi ignore ker diya or apne saathi barati SDC ko betuka sa reply kerne ko keh diya . jiss akal sharif ka istemal aap humko kerne ko keh rahe hain …. woh hummme bhagwan se zyada to nahi hogi , haan aaapme zarur ho sakti hai. to aaap apni akal lagayiye.

      itni akal alagate hain aap her cheezz me lekin kahin kahin per bilkul na samjh bacche ki terhaan zidd per ad jaate hain . jisss SHARAB ko aapne jannat me suna hai wo RAS ya sharbat hai . arbi me Sharab ko RAS ya sharbat kehte hian . or hume ladta hai aapko ye diffrence pata hai lekin baat ko bigadne me aapko maza aata .
      akal , buddhi , vivek ye sub shabad sirf aapki dictionary me hi hain lekin aapke dimagh me nahi hain. bahot se RAS(SHARAB) hote hain jinme nasha hota hai Islam me unko Haram kaha gaya hai . lekin aaapko samjhane se koi faida nahi hai kyunki aap apni buddhi or vivek ka istemal sirf baat ka batangad banane me kerte hain .
      itni baat ko pahle samjhiye agar aapki khopdi me kuch ghusa ho to aage batayeb werna aap apne kaam ko aage badhayiye phir se shuru ho jayiye ki khuda ne 72 virgin ka jannat me wada kiya hai , rasul se apne se badi ladki se shadi ki , apne se choti umar ki ladki se shadi ki vagaira vagaira ……… yehi sub kerne to aayen hain aap iss site per .

      agar such me aapko apni akal per itna bharosa hai to jayiye ki conference me or kahiye jo question kerne ho .

      • raj.hyd. says

        mahamahim shri nadir ji , hame afsos hai ki hamne astha vishay par apni bat rakhi fir bhi aap hamapar tohamat lagane se baj nahi aa rahe hai ya to aapne hamare pure vichar padhe nahi , ya padh kar bhi janbujh karke ham par tohamat lagana chahate hai ! baki faisla bhi apne liye aap hi karle to jyada achha rahega ! agar aap khuda ji ya muhammad ke saman hote to ham jarur katu alochna karte 1 lekin yah vishay ham aap par chod dete hai nahi to aap fir se ham par “nafarat ” ka arop lagane me der nahi lagayenge ! ”shayad “adat se majbur rahane ke karan! aap jannat ki sharab ko sharabat ya ras kahana chhte ai jara batlaiye khuda ji us jagah ras ya shrbat kyo nahi kaha sharab kyo kaha ? use sharab kaha jayega jisme “nasha” ho batlaiye arbi me kya aam ke ras ya ganne ke ras adi ko bhi ko sharab kaha jayega? jara koi udaharan bhi to dijiye ? ham koi bat bigadne ke liye ya maje lene ke liye nahi karte hai yah sab bate apki bebuniyad hai ! manniy sdc ji kya kahate hai uske jimmedar vah hai ham nahi kya vah hamare pas baithte hai ham hyderabad me rahate hau vah kaha rahate ham nahi jante ! agar aap kuch unke vishay me jante ho to avshy hame batlaiye ! yahan par bhi aap jhuthe vichar de rahe hai ! jab ham kisi any muslim se bat karenge tab svbhavat: yahi bat kahi jayegi , lekin agar aap se batchit lambi hogi tab kuran ke any vishay bhi rakhe jayenge ! abhi to ap jaise muslim inhi bato ka bhi uttar nahi de paye hai age to bahut se saval hai ! 72 hure , rasool ki badi mahila se shadi kam umr ki shadi ki bat se apko taklifkyo hoti hai fir uska uttar bhi dena chahiye ! jo kisi muslim se bhi nahi banta ? muhammad ji ka sath bhi nahi chod pate , badi ajeeb samasya se aap log ghire huye hai ! ham muslim canfrence me bhi jate hai vyaktigat batchit bhi karte hai lekin kahai bhi santosh janak uttar nahi milta ! usse hamara aap jaise logon se batchit karne me utsah bhi badhta hai !

  43. rajesh says

    kya milne wala hai hume,ek-dusre ke dharm ke baareme galat bolakar,agar yaha kisi me bhi samzdari ho to plz stop karo ,yese zagdo se na bhagwan khush aur na khuda khush rah sakte hai.

    • says

      Namaste bhai rajesh

      ———–kya milne wala hai hume,ek-dusre ke dharm ke baareme galat bolakar————

      Jo aapko mila Agniveer ka virodh karke, vahi! Humne kuchh galat nahi bola. Ek aadmi ne jhooth bola, uska humne uttar diya aur asliyat batayi. Ismein kya takleef hai? Kya aapne agniveer kaa virodh nahi kiya? Agar kiya to kyon? Aapko kya mila agniveer ka virodh karke? Yahi ki jo aapko galat laga uska aapne virodh kiya. To bas Agniveer ne bhi vahi kiya..

    • shravak says

      @Rajesh

      bura? kya bura? yahan par jo bhi likha gya hai woh seedhe dharmik grantho se liya gaya hai, ab agar weh dharmik granth hi apko bure lag rahe hai ho toh isme Agniveer Ji ka kya kasoor? waise isme pramaan bhi diye gaye hai, kya apne comment post karne se pehle unhe padhne ka kasht kiya?

  44. raj.hyd says

    manniy rajesh ji , ham- sab pratidin mal mutr ka tyag karte hai kyo ki vah bura hota hai agar ham kisi bhi tarah se rokne lagenge to anek bimariyo ke shikar ho jayenge ! vaise hi jahan buraiyo ho unko dur karne ki darishti se batlana bhi atiavshayk hai ,kya ap apne gande kapdon ko safnahi karte ya karvate ? kya ap kisi sharabb pine vale v any nashile padartho ka sevan karne vale ko aise hi chod dene me samajhdari samjhenge ! tab to ho gaya kalyan / fir padhne likhne ki bhi kya jarurat hai? ishwar ne hame murkh -sa banaya tha vaise hi rahana chahiye tha ?hr adhyapak v gyani purush apne vidyarthiyo v kamjor samaj ko sahi disha me lane ke liyw us samaj ki kamjori bhi ingit karta hai vah jaruri bhi hai !isi me jyada samajhdari bhi hai .

  45. khan says

    rahe baat ramayan ki , woh chooth ki ladayi thi ……. ravan nay sita ki li, too ram nai ravan ki… ab khud socho…… choootooo ka mazham

    • Ajay Kumar says

      @khan
      Tumhari Maa & Bahan & Biwi ko koi utha kar le jata aur unke sath balatkar karta hai to tum uske sath ladoge ya hizdo ki tarah baithe rahoge.
      @Agniveer
      Delete his comment & ban him, this is the true face of Islam.

    • RAJU says

      KHAN BHAI KYA TUM BAGAIR CHOOT KE TO BAHAR AAYE??. MAA, BAHEN, BIBI KO BHI HAI. FIR AAP YE KAISE MAAN RAHE HE KI CHOOT KI LADAYI HE. YA TO AAPAKE DHARMIK, MAA BAAP, SAMAJIK, MASTER INAKE VIHAR THIK CHOOT KI TARAH HE.

  46. raj.hyd says

    khan ji ,18 sal ki javan aysha ji ko muhammad ji kiske sahare chod gaye the ? fir bhi hajarat ali ji se aysha ji kyo kyo ladai karti thi ? kya ravan se apki niji dosti thi ?jo yah sab jankari ap rakhte the ?

  47. says

    Hi Mr Khan,

    Khans are Pathans who were best warriors in the Indian history. Khans should check their links if they were arabs or not (Though many muslims use Khan, irrespective of being Pathans).

    These Pathans were tribal-kshtriyas and defenders of their own Samskriti. However, these Arabs converted them steadily into Muslims in such a manner that they became anti-indian. See Changez khan whose ancestors were not muslims, but he became a most barbaric on Indian history.

    • SDC says

      What is it that you want to say? I think NaMo is good enough to be the PM of hindu-majority India. Remember the Kashmir genocide and the mass exodus of the Hindus from the Valley dominated by the muslims.

  48. raj.hyd says

    mahamahim shri uvais ji, batlaiye quran jab isa ji ko bhi rasool manta hai , fir muhammad ji va isa ji ke acharan [amal] me bhari antar kyo ? khuda ji isa ji ka kisi bhi mahila se sex sambandh bhi mahi karvate v aur nn kisi manusy ki hatya bhi karva te hai lekin muhammad kai hajar manushyo ki hayta bhi karte hai sath me unki looti hui mahilayo sex bhi karte v apne dosto v sathiyo ko mahiklao se sex sambandh karvate bhai ? ksika acharan jyada achha hai ? yah khuda ji ne “bhedbhav ” kyo kiya ? bhed bhav vale khuda ji ko kyo mana jaye ? kuran bhi bhed bhav karne ka adesh deti hai ! quran me kaha gaya hai ki muslim isaiyo v yahudiyon se “mitrta “[dosti] nahi kare . [dikhiye quran 5/51 v 5/57] lekin unki mahilao se” nikah ” kar le ? yani muslimo ke liye yahudi v isai manushy kharab lekin unki mahilaye achhi ? kya kama hai ? yani sex kariye unko apni patni banaiye tabb yahuudi mahilaye achhi , v purush kharab yani karib 50%abadi se bhed bhav ? kya aise khuda ji v quran manne yogy rah jati hai ? janvaron ki hatya kyo ki jaye ? kya bagair mans ke koi manushy jinda nahi raha sakta ? duniya ki samasya “roti” hai , arth shastr ki samasya “roti ” hai, brojgar manushy bhi “roti” ka hal chahta hai yah sab mans ke liye pareshan nahi hai ? kya ped -paudhe bhi “sex” karte hai ? jiv ke lakshan me “sex ” bhi shamil hote hai jo “jirashim} munh ke andar ate- jate hai , vah marte nahi hai , bahut se jivanu sharir ke andar bhi hai v bahar bhi ? janvar kitne jyada ho jayenge vah samasya ishvar ki hai manushyo ki nahi ? batlaiye ,suar to bahut se bachhe paida karta hai usko aap nahi khate ? manushy aaj machhron se jyada pareshan hai uska kitan muslim khate hai ? isliye “jiyo aur jine do ” aur” dusro ke sath vahi vyvhar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” jab sabhi manushy is bat ka acharan [amal]karenge ! tabhi sansar me shanti aa sakegi ! uske liye koi quran ki “hargij “jarurat nahi hogi ! ham asha karte hai ki aap isbar sabhi baton ka uttar denge ? isi uttar ki asha me …. ?

    • raj.hyd says

      param adarniy shri uvanis ji, apkahate hai ki islam ko manne vale bahut badh rahe hai unka sanghthan bhi hai ! kya choro dakaiton v atankvadiyo ka sanghtahan nahi hota? kya naksalvadiyo ke ashangthhan ko andekha kiya ja sakta hai ? aj is sansar me sigrete- bidi pine vale , tambakhu kahne vale masala gutkha kahane vale sharab adi nashile padrtho ka sevan karne vale suar [pig ] ka mans khane vale , jhuth bolne vale krodh karne vale jaldi dhan ikathha karne vale, andh vishvas manne vale jahil ,anpadh adi ki sankhya bahut jyada ho rahi hai, tab kya yah sab achhe kahe jayenge ? isliye vivek ka istemal kijiye ! sankhya vriddhi to machharoki , suara di ki bahut jyada badhti hai isliye unko apna adarsh nahi banaiye , isi me jyada kalyan hai buddhi jivi , vivek shil prani bahut kam hote hai lekin vahi achhe bhi kahalate hai !

    • Amitesh says

      Wasim,
      why don’t to hire one more Madarsaa artist and start with your Taqiya that he is the real Agniveer and make him give sermons on the spiritual aspects of Muhammad marrying his daughter in law! What say ?

  49. Truth Seeker says

    @Wasim

    Do you know who is Agniveer?
    Agniveer is God’s knowledge which is formless like God. You can defeat a person but Agniveer is not a person rather than Agniveer is name of true knowledge of Allah which is formless like Allah.
    Do your home work properly before posting your nonsense comments here.

  50. says

    amitesh,
    u should hire a pandit to describe ur agniveer, coz i know him very well and what he is doing
    so its better for u to check his doings, rather than teaching me wht shall i do.. i know better than u dear:)

    truth seeker,
    its u and ur half of half mind says that he is god, may be he is god or whatever for u, coz u can mention a dirty stone
    as ur god so though he is man. hehe

    i dont need any home wrk, m working for truth as ur agniveer ji does!

  51. Truth Seeker says

    @wasim

    Agniveer name of knowledge direct emanates from God/Allah teaches us never bow head before Kaba stone or any other stone. Becuase kaba is stone & bowing before any stone leads to darkness. I will never bow head before Kaba stone & never include human name in Allah’s prayer.

  52. Vansh says

    Amitesh, u & i can start a thread with a few others on orkut twitter and facebook and let us discuss how badly i (my name is agniveer) got exposed by the wasim’s website. wasim will then copy paste that thread and write some stuff under the heading agniveer exposed part 2 and a bunch of madrasa educated loons will clap for the exposure. The hollowness of islam is being exposed pretty badly all around. flying donkeys, split moons, polygamy, slavery etc does not sell now. islam and quran are frozen in time. Time moves but not the mullahs and their followers.

  53. says

    vansh,
    really? may be this is ur work n suitable too to find something about islam and bark here, such nonsense websites!
    i have real proof, and that sohan lal is also a arya smaji like agniveer!
    when an arya samaji bark agains islam u clap for him, and when an another ur brother praise islam and
    tell the truth… you and people like u says that he is not a arya samaj member LOL
    grow up baby boy!
    time makes good to better then best
    just for example hinduism to christnity then islam!!!

    @truth seeker
    dear, i exactly didnt get what u want to say?
    just for ur kind information ka’ba is only one in whole world,
    situated by the order of ALLAH,
    if u have any exclusive stone which situated by ur god…u should bow ur head their!
    I DONT HAVE ANY PROBLEM!

    • shravak says

      @wasim

      When you know what we are upto, What makes you to come here and ‘OINK’ at us?

    • shravak says

      @wasim

      ————if u have any exclusive stone which situated by ur god…u should bow ur head their!
      I DONT HAVE ANY PROBLEM!———-

      ooooh…so called ‘buth shikhan’ gone to backfoot as soon as their idolatry got exposed.

  54. says

    @shravak
    what backfoot ha? i said if u have any holy n exclusiv stone situated by the order of ur god, u should bow ur head ther
    I DONT HAVE ANY PROBLEM….
    yeah of course i dont have any problem with u people, u bow ur head there on stone, or a tree, or a cow or a pe##
    i really dont care…

    if any muslim does like that, i will feel trouble…

    so u r allowed frm me to do anything , anywher!
    just see u at LIFE AFTER DEATH!

    • krishna says

      muslims should stop worshipping kaabaa,graves , and walls of masjids…Destroy masjids…Allah is unseen and it in heaven experiencing orgasms….So why worshipping and bowing in front of walls of masjids…Allah is not present there to bow before him…:D.
      .
      Actually ,the verse of vedas about ”sambhuti” ie [Yajurveda 40:9] applies to muslims only …because they bow before WALLS of Masjids..but hindus consider idols as symbol of omnipresent lord ie For eg,if you take a cup of water outside of ocean, then that thing is also water..And that cup is like idols..So the same theory applies to idol worship in hindus as LORD is everywhere and is present in,out and around idols..HE pervades everything and uncorrupted by matter because matter and spirit are totally at different level..Spirit is even subtler than protons,neutrons etc………….but in islam ,walls are walls and stones are stones only….Even surprising is that kaaba is symbol of heaven as it is said that it came from there…So you people are real stone ,walls,graves,house,human ie mohammad for inclusion in prayers,heaven worshippers….So that verses of vedas is actually indicating to practice of muslims,isnot it????…LOL…

    • original siva says

      @wasim

      what the hell doe pe## represent.what about your kissing of the vagina of the kabba stone.that too in a circubised pe## shaped of an old may be that of a dinasour.may be paigambar was too obssesed with sex and why the hell did he want everyone to go around the stone naked.if th pe## is of any probably say a tyranosorous probably islam is the oldest relegion. but why the vagina is so small.probably due to may be paigambars obsession with chil like ayesha.check out some nice stuff

      http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FYcoNibQEbQ

  55. original siva says

    @ wasim

    i have no problem with the muslims fascinated by sex but only problem is why did paigambar steal our gods concept………………. my only problem is that you muslims are chor stealing our gods(because muslims with their leader mr halfmad or fullmad or mohamad)as mulims are braindead people giving a test(or more of a comedy show)…………………….

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qjtPCJg5YV4&feature=related

    • Dr. Habib says

      @ original siva

      Dirty mind always thinks dirty and successfully u proved it. I am surprising, how efficiently you can visualize dirty image on a simple thing. I’ll advise all people surrounded by u to beware of u. Coz u have a great power to imagine, even it does not. But for ur kind information I want to say that its only a black stone came from heaven sent by Almighty GOD to wash human sins. It was not shaped like that. Every minutes, thousand of people kissing this holy stone, as a result its becoming like that. Hope ur dirty mind has little additional capacity to think positive after being informed.

  56. says

    @original chutiya
    go n f**k ur cow mom’s ass , as u watch ur mom daily suck that pe##
    thats pe## is not of ur fathers, that belongs to shiv…lol

    hindu means chor, dint u read above u fool,

    do u know who had started the fashion of group sex??
    it was ur sita mata!
    wow she enjoyed both of ram and laxman, and sometime bharat also!

    what bout a famous whore kunti?

    she was greatest woman i hd ever hear or seen!
    5 p@@@ on 1 woman! awesome

    and wht bout a GAY!
    hanuman??? hahaha…
    dostana was having between raam nd hanuman hahah lol….

    • SDC says

      Game, you along with mother and father can suck on that camel’s pe**s as ordered by mad mo.

      and also mawalis mean motherch*ds like you whose females were raped by arabs pen*ses that you so adore.

      group sex was popularized by mad mo and company with clear instructions to indulge in mawali moms like that of yours.

      and yes your behench*d allah was the first gay on this universe who has plenty of pearly bottomed boys to give him a blowjob when he needs one.

    • KalBhairav says

      @game:

      I too would curse if I was belonged to a religion that was completely devoid of any spirituality/depth/philosophy and just told me to kill Kaafirs wherever I found them AND there was a different religion my ancestors belonged to which was superior to my religion in every aspect. There is just too much toxins in your brain straight out of your book. Take care! ;-)

    • vikalp says

      whoa whoa whoa! your roza is over fucktard?it is very easy to tell when it is iftari time already during the month of Ramadan! you will see a hypocritical lame muzzie ass using swear words!
      why are you getting so angry my dear camel rider goat humper towel head monkey faced sand nigger? did not you get some camel piss to chill and end your roza for the day? i have sympathy for you misguided Arabian ass because you are gonna have a fatwa issued against you to stone you to death! i mean this is just disgusting and ridiculous! your Allah himself had had anal sex with your Mohammad (pedophilia be upon him) and their favorite past time was molesting a camel or giving camel a blowjob! the toilet paper terror manual is now in the market with 7 fatwas free and i have already booked my copy fear me muzzie ass or i will issue a fatwa against you and you will not get any virgin in the heaven! you will get, but some men to fuck the hell Islam outta your ass! remember Allah means AL- the and Lah means lie! Is-lame is the biggest lie and you’re the biggest moron asshole disgusting stinking bag full of shit! Shit be upon you!

    • raj.hyd says

      kuch log kahate hai ki muhammad ji unt ke peshab se muslimo ka ilaj karte the apne peshab se bhi , apne thuk se bhi , apne paseene se bhi sach kya yah to muslim hi batla payenge

  57. Allah says

    @game

    Had I taught you in Kuran to give abuse to others who are against bowing before all idols, incest, polygamy, sex slaves, killing of innocent animals. I will through you in eternal hell. Vedic follower are my true devotee. They never bow head before Kaba stone or any other stone. They never include human name in my worship. I am Allah. I am not limited to just throne. You are doing Kufra if you think I am limited to any throne & I never sanctioned sex with any child. They are Kaffir who thinks so. Just do touba immediately, I will forgive you.

  58. original siva says

    @ GAMEi.e (product of game of rape by arabs and gazis on indian hindus)

    your muslims brothers earler in this site earlier posted reffering to shiva lina as pe## and above your dear wasim bhai made the sarcastic comment

    and when i replied back tumhare andar ka janwar(musalman)jaag gaya.yeh double standard kyunnnnnnnnnn.

    gadheeeeeeeeeeeeee yehhh kar di na mualmano wali batttttttttt.apane madarse wali bhasha apne rakh.tuuuuuuuuuuuuu ghanta roza rakh raha hai.

    yeh site pe gali dena allowed nahiiii.warna .ek aur mullah ko gli dene de .tehzeeb ke liye chup hoon warna galiyoon ka AL HUSMA rakhhhhhhhhhhhh sakta hun main…

    tere paidaish hi jo gali tune likhi hai waisi hi hai isiliye aise baat kar raha hai.product of rapeeeeeee by your arab bhais

  59. Manoj Nanda says

    After reading some comments dispute between these people, I realised today no human exists, if someone I am thankful of him/her. I said to be Hindu, but I like Geeta,Quran,Bible etc. The purpose of these books were not to make groups but to convert the blank infant to human, to keep the mind of one on the path of sprituality. As long I understand I spritual mind person can not abuse other, I am sorry to write ‘other’ world actually I think no one is other. The best solution for these books is to keep them in libraries and consider them just good books. Be common. Many people in Hindu relegion, which are saying them to be “Swami” and something else, don’t belong to God, many of them are enjoying their lives,fame,money on the the basis of ‘Dharma’. I am sorry to say you Dr. Jakir Husain you are a great scientist and making this mistake to separate human kind. I have seen your many vedios you are not the person can die for peace, to keep human kind in one stream. You are a ‘Swami’ like people the meaning of swami here is try to be Swami.

  60. Guest says

    Kya chating kar rahe ho tum log……………
    Is article ki pahli baat hi galat hai jahan likha hai ki zakir naik apne apko islam ka bahut honhar student mante hai jabki maine unkie sab lectures dekhen aur unhono aisa kabhee nahin kaha?
    Jis article ki shruwat hi jhoot se ho uske andar ke materail ki kya garanty…………………………….moorrkh bana chodo moorkhon.

  61. original siva says

    @guest

    agar woh aapne aap ko honhar nahi manta to gadhe ki tarah dhachuuuuuuuu dhanchuuuuuuuuuuuu kyun karta hai

    index rat ke verse no , line no, ratwata rehta hai

    dusre dharmon ki burai karna kya islam ne copyright le rakha hai
    islam kare to sacchai baaki dharam kare to jhhuth , jaahanlum,andhkaraur kafir(i.e love ,sex aur dhokha)

  62. guest says

    Haaan isi liye to islam tezi se pahil raha hai kyun………………….!
    Isi baat ki to tumlogon ko tention hai…

    Par ghabrao naheen wo din door naheen jab poore world men islam hoga….
    Tum log sirf dr. Zakir naik ke peeche hi rah jaoge…
    Agar daring hai to jaa kar zakir naik se debate karo yehan aag bharne se kuch naheen hoga.

    • SDC says

      Sapne dekhna bura toh nahi hota, lekin din mein sapne toh murkh hi dekha karte hain. Waise isme aapki koi galti nahi hain. quran padne se akshar yeh bhram ho jata hai

  63. guest says

    Aur jahan tak tum logon ki baat hai wo to tum logon ke comment dekh kar hi pata chalta hai ki tum log kitne dharmic ho kisi dharm. Par kechad uchalna gande words ka istemal karne wala ek achcha insaan to naheen ho sakta chahe wo koi ho hindu muslim silh ya isaaeee
    Agar insaniyat hai to insaan ki tarah pesh aao…

    Mujhe maloom hai abhi mere is comment par tum log islam ke khilaf propegenda rachoge
    Jabki main ye baat personally kah raha hoon……:-)

    • SDC says

      Shreeman, shayad aapne apne muslim bhaiyo ke comment ko nazarandaaz karna munasiv samjha hoga warna aise baaten nahi karte aap

  64. raj.hyd says

    manniy guest ji ! kya sapna dekha aapne ? jab 1400 sal me sari duniya islam ko kabul nahi kar pai / to ab kya karegi batlaiye is duniya me kitne muslim hai adhik se adhik 25 % baki 75 % to gair muslim hai bahumat kiska hai ! aur un muslimo me bhi shiya , bohare , dargah parast , ahamdi adi n jane kitne isme shamilhai aur sansar me muslimo ki kitni ijjat hai yah bhi dekh lijiye ? agar koi muslim nam hai to uski aur jyada janch ki jati hai ? batlaiye apko “ijjat “pyari hai ya sankhya bal ? rahi bat sankhya ki kitne sharab pine vale, suar ka mans khane vale, jahil ,anpadh, andh vishvasi , jhuth bolne vale bahut jyada hai tab kya vah bhi achhe ho gaye ? kaun dharmik hai kaun adharmik iski pahachan kya hogi ? kya kevalmuhammad ji ko man lene se koi dharmik ho jata hai ? yah bat aapki thik hai apas me sanvad shalinta ke andar hona chahiye ! matbhed ho “manbhed” hargij na ho ! siddhnto par bat ho kisi ki ma- bahan adi ko “yad” n kiya jaye! rahi bat “kichad uchalne ki ” ham kichad me hath jarur dalte hai lekin vah kichad bhi apki kitab se nikalte hai agar aapki kitab me “kichad” n ho to ham kichad kahan se layenge? isliye ham aap se namr nivedan karna chahenge us kichad ko aap hi nikal dijiye tab hamko bhi kichad dhundh ne se bhi nahi milega hame khushi hai ki kam se kam apne usko” kichad “to mana ?isliye ham bhi aapse uttar chhenge ! kya aap uttar denge ?

  65. jannat says

    e buniyad sawalat hai aap ke..
    agar mai is tarah ka prashn karunga to aap 100 janmo me uska uttar nahi de sakte hai..
    misal k taor pe…
    ye duniya kyu banaai gai..
    agar ishvar chahta to bina mehanat ke hamko khana khil sakta tha fir itani mehanat kyu?
    koi amir aor koi gareeb kyu bana?
    insaan hi ko sarv shreshtth kyu banaya gya?
    insaan kyu pap karta hai..?
    bina sambhog kiye bachcha kyu nahi padaho sakta? kya ishvar bina sambhog ke bachcha nahi de sakta?
    pani kyu taral hai?
    hamko jine k liye sans yani hawa ki jarurat kyu hai ? ishvar chahta to binahawa k bhi hamko jivit rakh sakta tha? kya uske pas ye power nahi hai?
    kyu ishvar ne insaano me kuchh gadaho ki tarah parshn karne wala banaya?
    kyu khana muh se khane ko kaha?
    kya ved k bina is sansaar ka kalyan nahi ho sakta hai?
    shree raam aor krishn ko kis liye bhejagya?
    kya bharat hi ishvar ka bhumi hai ? aordesh me hindu kyu nahi hai?
    agar sawal aisa hi karna pare to aap kya ap k pardada bhi in sab ka jawab dete dete parlok sidhar jainge magar sare sawal ka jawab nahi de sakte ..
    waise aap ko ek baat bata du aap ne jitane sawal kiye ha bina sir pair k kiye hai..
    kisi ne ek baat kahi thi wo mai aap ko bata du..
    kisi baag me kisi suwar (pig) ko chhor diya jai to wo jante ho kya talash karega? he he he usko fal aor phool se koi matlab nahi wo to sirf guh ko talash karega …
    plzz aap aisa na bane fal aor phool ko bhi dekhe..
    ab mi aap se ye kahunga ki aap ko aap ka dham mubarak ho aor mujhe mera dharam mubarak ho.. samay aane par allah (ishvar) hamare bich faisla kar dega ki kaon sahi raste pe hai aor kaongalat raste par hai..
    akhir kya baat hai ki puri duniya me isla fail gya hai aor hindu kuchh desh me? akhir islam me koi to wisheshta hogi ki aaj duniya me sab se tez islam hi fail raha hai.. is baat pe gaor kariyega aor islam ke fal aor phool ki taraf dhiyan dijiyega …
    jahilo se baat karna hi bewakufi hoti hai … aage ap khud samjhdaar hai .. byebye…

    • vikalp says

      islam fail nahi raha hai bal k Muslims janwaro k tarah bachche paida kr rahe hai. Africa k Muslims bahot tezi se Christianity accept kr rahe hai and itni fast conversion ho ra hai hai Africa me k you would be amazed to know, almost 6 million people every year accepting Christianity and leaving Islam behind. who told you Islam is spreading rapidly? ajkal Iran jaise nation me b apostates khul kr samne aane lage hai. log Islam pehle b chhod rahe the par wo aise wahiyat kanoon se darte the jisme unko Islam chhodne par jan se mar diya jata tha par aaj wo Islam chhod kr USA ya UK ja kr aaram se rehte hai Ayan ALi Hirsi , Wafa Sultan, Salman Rushdie, Mosab Hassan Yousuf inke nam to sune honge tumne? mai janta hu tum inko galiya doge. agar ek Muslim Islam chhod deta hai usko tum log galiya dete hai par poori koshish krte ho dusre log Islam accept kr le. is tarahj hypocrites kyu hote ho? agar logo ko convert krwana chahte ho to logo ko convert kyu nahi krne dete ho?kisne kaha Islam perfect hai? ek kitab ne? har kitab ye e kehti hai. ek dharm ki aisi kitab le k aao aur mujhe dikhao jisme likha hua hai k is kitab me jo kuch likha hai wo time pass hai aur is kitab ko follow kr k tum nark me jaoge. har ek kitab ye e baat kehti hai yaha tak k Satanic church ki book b aisa e claim krti hai i mean Satanic church ki Satanic Bible b ye nahi kehti k tum nark me jaoge is book ko follow kr k. ye kya wahiyat aur bewkoofipana hota hai k tumhri kitab me likha hai k baki sab gadhe hai to tum man b gaye aur dusro ko gadha b bolne lage. aisi kitab k sath kya krna chahye ye tum Terry Jones se puchh lo. aur sach kahu to mujhe to Allah me zara b yakin nahi hai aur ye tum khud dekh lo jitne b Allah k kattar bando ko desh hai jitne b desh hai jaha Muslim majority hai unki haalat duniya dekh ri hai Allah nahi dekh ra hai? Somalia, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Algeria in sab ki haalat duniya me kisi se nahi chhupi hui hai kya Allah nahi dekh skta hai ye? ab ye mat kehna k in logo k liye Jannat me reward hai . is ka koi proof e nahi hai k jannat jaisi…

  66. vikalp says

    there is no other religion and people that want to dominate the world but Islam and that is why they get bashing wherever they go. Christians have already started to call Muslims as anti Christ mentioned in the Bible and now some of the fukctards would raise questions on the relevancy of the Bible and would say that Quran is perfect! Quran is certainly a terror manual and meant not only for the terrorists but mentally and morally sick people. a 52 years old man married a girl of age just 9 years and they say what is wrong with it if both consented for it? disgusting. a 9 years old girl does not even know about marriage better how would she consent for the marriage? they might have told lies to her to convince her for marriage but it proves how morally corrupt a person can be who can even desire to marry a girl of 9 years old even though he himself was 52 years old. would anyone of you marry your sisters or daughters in their early age to an old man aged more than even 30?it is totally ridiculous on the moral grounds. how could he even desire to marry a little girl?

    • says

      brother
      i answered u’r questions here >>Agniveer Discussions / Universal Religion for Entire humanity / Islam / Islam and Child Marriage..!!!

      and

      Agniveer Discussions / Universal Religion for Entire humanity / Islam / Islamic Prophet, at 53, had sex with 9 year old baby

  67. Deepak says

    VASTANVI WAS KICKED OUT OF POST OF VICE CHANCELLOR OF DARUL ULOOM DEOBAND BECAUSE OF THE CASTE POLITICS OF DEOBANDIS. THE ASHRAF MUSLIMS (SAYIDS AND MADNIS) NEVER WANTED A BOHARA MUSLIM TO RULE DEOBANDIS AND VASTANVI WAS FROM A GUJARATI BOHARA MUSLIM COMMUNITY. ASHRAF MUSLIMS WILL NEVER ALLOW OTHER MUSLIMS TO COME FORWARD AND IF SOMEBODY TRIES TO CRITICIZE ASHRAFS HE WILL BE ACCUSED OF BEING A KAFFIR AND KICKED OUT.

    http://www.southasiaanalysis.org/papers47/paper4645.html

    • says

      @advice to brother deepak

      how can a man criticize the religion?
      he provide the valid evidence from that religion(Islam is the religion,the valid evidence of islam are quran and hadeed)

      plz bring some vreses from quran and hadeeth for u’r claim,

      one person/society act canot be considered as islamic.

      • Truth Seeker says

        @shabeer
        But you have not answer me as to how dare you to say this is first & last creation of Allah. You means to say Allah of was sitting idly before this creation. How dare you to put this blame of on my lord Allah? Veda Clearly declare Allah was never sit idly there was another creation before this creation. But How dare you to blame on Allah?

          • Truth Seeker says

            @shabeer
            What is the eternity of Allah Shahada “Lā ‘ilāha ‘illā Allāh, `Muhammad rasūl Allāh”. Is Shahada eternal or just temporary? Do you understand what is eternity?

      • Deepak says

        @Advice to brother shabeer why don’t you give your advice to Ashraf Muslims and tell them to give all powers to Bohara, Ajlaf (lowborn) and Arzal (lowborn and socially degraded) Muslims and go to DARUL ULOOM DEOBAND and tell Ashraf Muslims that Sayeed and Madnis have no business in controlling DARUL ULOOM DEOBAND. If you come alive from there after giving your advice then we can have further discussion.

        @Shabeer will a Arab marry his daughter to you and there are many arabic verses in Koran and Hadees which directly or indirectly says that arabs are superior to non arabs and even among arabs Quraishi are superiors and even among Quraishi the Banu Hashim tribe is superior.

        • says

          ” many arabic verses in Koran and Hadees which directly or indirectly says that arabs are superior to non arabs ”

          what r the verses mr.deepak?

          show me r u a real critiziser.

          • Deepak says

            LOL Shabeer Koran clearly says that MUSLIMS MEAN SON OF ISHMAEL, SON OF ISMAEL ARE ARABS AND DOES NOT MEAN NON ARABS.

            SAHIH HADEES CLEARLY SAY THAT ARABS ARE SUPERIOR OVER OTHER NON ARABS MUSLIMS AND AN ARAB FROM QURAISHI TRIBE IS SUPREME IN CALIPHATE AND CAN ONLY RULE UMMAH.

            The fact that Allah has chosen the Arabs over other nations is affirmed in rigorously in authenticated hadiths of the Prophet,related by Bukhari and Muslim in their “Sahih” in the beginning of the chapter of merits, #5897, on the authority of Wathilah ibn al-Asqa` who said, “I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, ‘Verily Allah has chosen Kinanah from the son of Isma`il, and He has chosen Quraysh from among Kinanah and He has chosen Hashim from among Quraysh and He has chosen me from the Bani Hashim.’”

            It says in the Hadith in Shaykh Jalaludin Suyuti’s book on Ahlul Bayt:

            “Ahsanul nas ul ‘Arab, wa Ahsanul ‘Arab Quraysh, wa Ahsan Quraysh Bani Hashim”

            The best of people are the Arabs, and the best of the Arabs are Quraysh, and the best of Quraysh are Bani Hashim.

            Some hadiths have come to us about the Quraysh being put first for the caliphate before others, such as the hadith in Bukhari (#3500) on the authority of Mu`awiyah, may Allah be well pleased with him who said, ” I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, ‘This matter of government belongs to the Quraysh. Anyone who takes a hostile attitude to them will be thrown on his face, as long as they are true to the faith.” And Bukhari also related (#3501) on the authority of Ibn `Umar from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and give him peace, that he said, “Government continues to belong to the Quraysh, even if they are (no more than) two.

            SHABEER. LOL, IF YOU STILL HAVE DOUBTS THEN OPENLY SAY THAT YOUR CASTE IS SUPERIOR TO QURAISHI ARABS.

  68. says

    @deepak
    ” Koran clearly says that MUSLIMS MEAN SON OF ISHMAEL, SON OF ISMAEL ARE ARABS AND DOES NOT MEAN NON ARABS. ”

    “SAHIH HADEES CLEARLY SAY THAT ARABS ARE SUPERIOR OVER OTHER NON ARABS MUSLIMS AND AN ARAB FROM QURAISHI TRIBE IS SUPREME IN CALIPHATE AND CAN ONLY RULE UMMAH.”

    where??????????
    prove it…………chapter? ,verses no? haddeth no?

    • Deepak says

      @Shabeer, once again I giving the chapter, verses and numbers which say that Allah has chosen the Arabs over other nations is affirmed in rigorously in authenticated hadiths of the Prophet,related by Bukhari and Muslim in their “SAHIH” in the beginning of the chapter of merits, #5897, on the authority of Wathilah ibn al-Asqa` who said, “I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, ‘Verily Allah has chosen Kinanah from the son of Isma`il, and He has chosen Quraysh from among Kinanah and He has chosen Hashim from among Quraysh and He has chosen me from the Bani Hashim.’”

      It says in the Hadith in Shaykh Jalaludin Suyuti’s book on Ahlul Bayt:

      “Ahsanul nas ul ‘Arab, wa Ahsanul ‘Arab Quraysh, wa Ahsan Quraysh Bani Hashim”

      The best of people are the Arabs, and the best of the Arabs are Quraysh, and the best of Quraysh are Bani Hashim.

      Some hadiths have come to us about the Quraysh being put first for the caliphate before others, such as the hadith in Bukhari (#3500) on the authority of Mu`awiyah, may Allah be well pleased with him who said, ” I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, ‘This matter of government belongs to the Quraysh. Anyone who takes a hostile attitude to them will be thrown on his face, as long as they are true to the faith.” And Bukhari also related (#3501) on the authority of Ibn `Umar from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and give him peace, that he said, “Government continues to belong to the Quraysh, even if they are (no more than) two.

      • says

        1) #5897
        invalid hadeeth
        plz read>>>”www.searchtruth.com/book_display.php?book=031&translator=2&start=29&number=5897″

        or plz give the valid link

        2)hadith in Bukhari (#3500)

        Has Allah placed Arabs above non Arabs?

        Some verses and hadiths emphasize the worth of Arabs, some emphasize the worth of non-Arabs, and some criticize part of the Arabs harshly. Our approach to this question must balance mostly the first two kinds of emphasis. This is not a defense of a cultural bias, but a description of what Allah and His Prophet said.
        The evidence for the superiority of Arabs can only be based on the fact that the last Revelation took place within the historical context of Arab culture. Because of that, Arabs are distinguished, just as Muslims are distinguished, but accidentally (i.e. historically) the Arabs stand in the forefront and this is from Divine favor.

        In the same sense, the Arabs are the first concerned by the Divine Revelation because Allah Most High said {We have revealed it in a clear Arabic tongue}.

        The linguistic superiority of Arabic, and the superiority of Arabs in achieving full knowledge of Arabic, is a reality which is derived from the necessity of knowing the Qur’an and the Sunna fully, and they are expressed in Arabic. In that superficial linguistic sense, as in the accidental historical sense, Arabs also have a natural superiority.

        None of this is to say that an impious Arab is superior to a pious non-Arab nor that an ignorant Arab is superior to a knowledgeable non-Arab: in those cases, the reverse is true. Also, a non- Arab who learns Arabic intending fuller knowledge of Shari`a, is rewarded more than if he didn;t have to learn Arabic first even if the teaching and learning of Arabic simply as a language, is mustahabb (a praiseworthy act) for all over and above that of any other language. That is why the Shari`a encourages every Muslim to learn Arabic and it is said to be a duty.

        Allah also said {You are the best of peoples} (3:100) and this ayat addresses…

        • says

          continue>>>>>..plz read from>>>www.sunniforum.com/forum/archive/index.php/t-48253.html>>>>>>>

          brother my last post delete site owner agniveer,i posted there, Islamic attitude towards cast system,he deleted,just tell what can i do for that?

        • Truth Seeker says

          ________Some verses and hadiths emphasize the worth of Arabs, some emphasize the worth of non-Arabs_________
          Why Allah talking of particular countries & people of these countries, why not Allah addressing to all human without mentioning particular countries & places. That clear sign Kuran is man made book not god given.

          • original siva says

            @ truth seeker

            why are responding to mr shabeer.

            muslims are not humans but rather creatures having their biological origin from chameleons.they know how to act like goats in minorities and when in majority they act as wild moronic beasts

            anna hazAre tried so hard but they (muzzies)will always justify why they are biologically evolved to be thrashed in every part of the world and every corner of the world

            the christians are better than the muzzies who dont create the false idea of christian terrorism brotherhood but invest billions in india and pak for education and medical facilities

            but the gift from the brothers of muzzies from arabs for the indian subcontinent and paki muzzies is tons of dinars for cleaning their toilets

          • Deepak says

            @Shabeer Bro, you are EXPOSED, first you said that there is no verses which say that Arabs are superior to non arabs muslims now you say that some verses say Arabs are superior and some say AJAM OR NON ARABS are superior. SO YOU ACCEPT ISLAMIC SCRIPTURES ARE FULL OF CONTRADICTORY STATEMENT. Many Hadees clearly say that HATING ARABS IS KUFR. Here is a site which has enough verses to prove that ARABS ARE SUPERIOR OVER AJAM OR NON ARABS.

            http://arabssuperiorrace.blogspot.com

  69. says

    REQUEST TO AGNIVEER(ADMIN) AND TEAM

    DON’T BEHAVE PARTIALITY,WHERE IS MY LAST THREE POST,THIS IS NOT GOOD FOR U.

    THIS IS NOT SUITABLE FOR A PEACEFUL DISCUSSION.

    WHY I SHOULD HAVE NO RIGHT TO ASKING QUESTIONS TO HINDU BROTHERS?

    I DON’T KNOW WHATS THE SANTHNA DHARMA IT IS?

  70. balraj says

    dekho bhaiyo main sabhi dharam ke logo ke liye keh raha hu .ki ladna chor do .god apke andar hai ,aisa koi nahi hai jo asman par baitha hai aur tumhe dekh raha hai .ye bat aisi hai ki purane samay me kuch budhiman log paida hue jinhone purani duniya dekhi aur uska adhyan kiya.aur unhe jo jo acha laga apne apne tarike me books me likh diya .ab man ne valo logo ne bhi mana
    kisi ne kisi ko aur kisi ne dusre ko .aisa karte hue ek dusre se alag hote gaye aur dharmo ko banaya .agar bhagvan koi super natural power vala hota to itni buraiyo ko hota dekhta rehta kya .manta hu achi atma achi ruhe hoti hai jo apki help karti hai .par koi aisa nahi hai jo upar baith kar sab chala raha hai .hame bhagvan ko man na hota hai kyuki ,jaise bina mane maths me koi answer nahi ata vaise hi jindgi ka answer bhi bina god ko mane nahi a sakta .bhaiyo hum sab 1 hi hai .hindu muslim sab ache hai pyare hai ,bas dharam ki books me kahi kuch likha hai ,kahi kuch .iska matlab ye nahi hai ki hum ek dusro ki burai dekhe ,ya apne dharmo ki kuch buraiyo ko bhi acha mane .practicle life jina sikhiye bhaiyo .yahi mera sandes hai .

  71. raj.hyd says

    mnniy balraj ji ,dohari bat mat kijiye idhar aap kahate hai ki ” ladna chod do ” fir usi sans me yah bhi kah rahe hai ki upar se koi nahi dekh raha hai ? jab is sansar me karodomanushy yah mante ho ki allah ji “satve asman “se ek singhasan par baith karke sabki pariksha le rahe hai tab vicharo ki ladai to hogi hi ! apki yah bat saty hai ishwar sabhi ke andar hai , sath me bahar bhi, keval andar “hi ” nahi hai ! ishwae ek shakti hai jo sarv vyapak hai! “kan- kan me bhagvan” sabi se ekta tabhi ho sakti hai jab sabhi yah mane ki “dusre ke sath vahi vyvhar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” yahi ek matr sutra hai jhagda mitane ka, prem ke sath rahane ka ! jab tak yah sutr is sansar me amal me nahi ayega tab tak in sangharsho ko bhi mitaya nahi ja sakta ?

  72. Abid ali says

    aap sb se meri request hai ke ap sb log please is tarah ki bate krna band kro, is tarah ki bate krne se apne aap ko super hero nahi balki zero ban kar dikha rahe ho, apas me kisi b dharam ko ap galat ni keh skte, kisi ka bhi dharm kisi ke bare me galat nahi batata.. jab bade bade intelligent log in sab bato ko hal nahi kar paye to aap apas me kyo behas kr raho ho………. think deeply

  73. raj.hyd says

    manniy abid ji , jo galat hai ,usko galat kahane me kya taklif ahi mqamlqa suljhe ya n suljhe yah ek alag bat hai ! agar dharm ke nam par kuch galat bate n batlaiyi ati tab yah kuritiya janm kyo leti / kyo SANSAR ME GALAT BATE PRACHLIT HOTI ! BAHUT PAHALE HI YAH SAMAY AA CHUKA THAA KI inki fir se janch ki jaye , yah kary ab bhi kiyajana chaahiye !!

    • Dr. Habib says

      Dear all !!
      Suddenly I got this site when I was searching something else. But its interesting when I have gone through almost all the things posted here. One thing is clear that either people here to abuse ISLAM or to defend it. But, this is not the way to find the truth. I personally apologies as muslim if somebody abuse any of religions intentionally or unintentionally. Because, ISLAM teach us to do not abuse anyone’s believe or religion. So, my dear muslim friends, if you are hearting anyone’s faith, its against of ISLAM. For other friends I have a suggestion, why should you not go through the Holy Quaraan, even for criticizing. Quraan is not Muslim property, its for manking. You may find the truth if Allah swt grants.

      • KalBhairav says

        Dear Dr. Habib:

        I tried reading the Quran but Allah’s hatred for us Kufrs put me off :-( Allah is going to burn me in hell and then make me grow my skin back again and reburn me.

        So, theologically the Quran put me off.

        Next, philosophically also, Islam falls way short. For instance, Islam has no answer to what Allah was doing before creation. :-(

      • SDC says

        “You may find the truth if Allah swt grants.” Your caveating thus says it all. We will never know the islamic truth because we are kafirs and our hearts have been sealed.

      • Allah says

        @Dr. Habib
        इन सारे काफ्फिरो को मार दो और इनकी औरतो के साथ सेक्स करके बच्चे पैदा करो और इनसे पैदा बचचो को इस्लाम के प्रसार के लिए खड़ा करो उन्हें जेहादी बनाओ, ताकि इनसे पैदा हराम की औलाद अपने ही लोगो से लड़े! जैसा की पहले के अरबी मोमिनो ने हिंदुस्तान के काफ्फिरो के साथ किया था! इनकी औरतो के साथ बलात्कार किया और उनसे बच्चे पैदा किये जो अब हिन्दुस्तानी और पाकिस्तानी मोमिन है आज इस्लाम के लिए आपने ही काफ्फिर भाई हिन्दुओ से लड़ रहे है! तुम भी वैसा ही करो!

        • raj.hyd says

          kya kamal hai ,allah ji khud hi fir se paigam dene aa gaye hai ,lekin apni nafrat nahi chod sake hai ! ab inko gyan kaun dega? ajkal nakli allah bhi bahut ho chuke, hai iisliye inki bhi janch jarur ki jani chahiye !

        • Vinay Arya says

          @Allah
          hahahaahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahahahhaahhuhuhuhuhuhj
          So it has been proved that Allah was a womaniser.
          So Hindus should not get converted into Islam.

          • Prophet says

            @दुनिया के सभी मुसलमानों
            ऐ हिंदुस्तान, पाकिस्तान, बंगलादेश और अफगानिस्तान के मुसलमानों एक हो जाओ और हिंदुस्तान पर आक्रमण करो और यहाँ दारुल इस्लाम की स्थापना करो! ऐ भारत के मुसलमानों तुम पाकिस्तान का खुलकर साथ दो! जब तक हिंदुस्तान को दारुल -ऐ इस्लाम नहीं बनाया जायेगा तब तक क़यामत का दिन नहीं आयेगा और तुम्हे जन्नत नहीं नसीब होगी! ऐसा मेरा मत है! लेकिन औरतो और बच्चो को मत मारना! ऐसा रहम दिल अल्लाह का देवीय आदेश है! काफ्फिरो की औरतो की रक्षा करो उन्हें खाना दो और उनसे बच्चे पैदा करो और उन बचचो को इस्लाम के प्रसार के लिए पुरे जहाँ में भेजो! जो इस्लाम काबुल न करे उन्हें ख़त्म कर दो!और उनकी औरते जहादियो के लिए अल्लाह की तरफ से इनाम होगी! उनके साथ सेक्स करना हलाल समझा जायेगा!

          • Ram says

            @Allah, Prophet

            जब तक मैं, श्रीकृष्ण, गुरु गोबिंद सिंह, प्रताप, शिवाजी इत्यादि भारतवासियों के आदर्श रहेंगे, तब तक तुम्हारे जैसे दुष्टों के मंसूबे कभी कामयाब नहीं होंगे| माना की आज जैचंदो की कमी नही, पर उसमे भी हमने अग्निवीर की अग्नि भड़काई है| जो उन जैसे कई जैचंदो को भस्म कर देगी|

          • Prophet says

            @दुनिया के सभी मुसलमानों
            ऐ पुरे जहाँ के मुसलमानों इस्लाम के प्रचार के लिए तुम अरबी टोपी पहनो, अरबी स्टाइल वाला ऊचा पायजामा पहनो और घुटनों तक लम्बा कुरता पहनो! ताकि दुनिया को पता चले की तुम अल्लाह के बन्दे हो! अपनी मुछे हमेशा छोटी रखो! बड़ी मुछे तुम्हारे लिए हराम है और लम्बी दाढ़ी रखो! इसी ड्रेस कोड का सारे जहाँ में प्रचार करो!

  74. raj.hyd says

    abhi to allah aye the . ab prophet bhi a gaye .yani kuran ka siddhant samapt ho gaya kyoki kurani prophet ab antim nahi raha gaye , allah ne bhi ab chuppi tod di ! lekin apni adat nahi badli in dono ko 1400 sal purani adate yad hai ! usi ko doharane ab bhi ana pada !

  75. Panacea says

    aacha mughe ek baat batao…ye jo allah hai ..ye hamesha musalmano ko hi kyon order dete rehte hai..Gair musalmano ko kyon nahi order dete hai kuch..

    aur ek baat Islam to sabse baad me aane wala religion hai..Allah itne dino tak kar kya rahe the…aur unhone islam tab bheja jab sab islam ki watt lagane ke liye prepared ho gaye the..agar allah ne aisa kiya hai to bahut galat kiya..ek taraf to ye kaha jata hai ki sirf musalman hi saache bete hai allah ke..aur unhe hi allah ne kast sahne bhej diya..uss samay bhejna chahiye tha jab ..iss duniya me koi nahi tha..

    Aur ye bataye koi..ki Islam apne establishment ke kuch hi salo me baat kyon gaya..musalmaan aapas me ladne lage…

    aur har musalman ye kehta hai ki duniya har dharam galat hai..bas islam sahi hai…hamare paigambar ko angels(fariston) ne Quran lakar di…to batao iss baat ko dusre log kyon believe kare..aur tum hi kyon kar rahe ho..
    kyon tum logo ne uss pal ka video recording kiya tha…kya… baat karte hai…khud ke pass ke proof hai hi nahi..chale dusre ko galat kehne..are chhodo ye sab..tumhare pass tuhare prophet ki bhi ek tasvir nahi hai..kya pata koi muhammad aaye bhi the ya aisa hawa ne baat ho rahi hai aaj tak…koi dekhne gaya tha..ki muhammad the ya nahi..

  76. Panacea says

    Jannat me jaane ki hor lagi hai..aur apne me mara – mari ho rahi hai..ye firka jayega to wo firka jayega…aacha tum(musalman) sirf jannat jaane ke liye iss duniye me aaye..agar tum allah ke saache bete ho to allah tum logo ki direct entry kyon nahi kara deta hai hai jannat me..kyon ki baki gair muslim to jane se rahe..
    waise kya hai jannat me….sex karne ke liye khub ladkiyan aur peene ke liye sharab…
    aacha ek tarah to Quran kehta hai ki parai naari ke rista na rakho..shadi kar lo..jitno se maan karta hai unto se karlo..
    aur dusri taraf sharab peena halal hai..aur allah khud tumhe sharab peene denge jannat me…wah wah kya baat hai..dharti par peene ki pabandi hai aur jannat ke purt choot hai..wah ..kya dharam hai..kya logic hai..

    bewkuf bhi samgh sakta hai ki kya sahi hai aur kya galat..jis religion ke hone ka koi subut nahi hai..aur agar hai bhi to wo dusre religion ka hai..jise tum log apna kehte ho… aur wo sabse aacha religion hai..iss par maar karte hai..wah wah..

    tum kehte ho Islam pura phail jayega iss duniya me…wo to dikh raha hai…afganistan, iraq, libiya, me kya ho raha hai…ye sab tumhare pap ka natija hai…jo america ke through tumhe saza mil rahi hai…long live America..keep doing..
    Jo paise wale islamic country hai unhe to america hathiya raha hai..baki to bhik maang ne wale islamic country hai..usme koi interest nahi hai kisi ka..
    agar islam hi saccha dharam hai to musalman hi sabhi pichdi dharam kyon hai..kyon allah tum logo par barkat nasib karta hai..kyon tum logo par ho rahe american attack se bachata hai…kyon marne de raha hai tum logo ko..tum log to saache bete ho na allah ke..aur allah tumhari madad nahi kar rahe hai…bade dukh ki baat hai…bas islam apni puri zindagi jee chuka hai..ab islam apne aanth ki taraf badh raha hai…iska proof hai africa me musalmano ka tezi se christianity ko apnana..aur ye hawa ab pure world me phail rahi hai..aur kyon na phaile…..jhoote vado se din nahi kaate jaate …tum logo ne to garibo ko jannat ka khawab dikha kar musalmaan…

    • Panacea says

      *kyon allah tum logo par barkat nasib karta hai..kyon

      sorry there is some thing missing—–

      kyon allah tum logo par barkat nasib nahi karta hai…kyon tum logo par ho rahe american ya western attack se nahi bachata hai…kyon ki allah jo hai..wo aache logo ka saath dete hai..tum logo ne samay bahut khub bahaya..ab apni beh rahi hai to tadap rahe ho…

  77. Shahnawaz says

    Kaash ki tum log sacch samajh paate. Ya Allah in logo ko hidayat mile. Saare comments padhne ke baad ab bas yahi kahna chah raha tha. Mere ghair muslim dosto, aap khud samajh sakte ho ki aap kya kar rahe ho. galat naam se ID banakar musalmano ko badnaam kar rahe ho.

  78. manzoor ali says

    ये अग्निवीर कहने को तो कहता है हम सच कह रहे है लेकिन जब कोई इनको आइना दिखाने को आता है ये उसको ब्लोक कर देते है मेने अग्निवीर से पूछा भाई क्या बात है जो आप ब्लोक कर देते हो क्या सच्चाई से डरते हो या सच छुपाना चाहते हो कोई जवाब नहीं वो जानते है की इस पेज पे क्या दिखना है और क्या नहीं वो सिर्फ अपनी बात दुसरो पे थोपना चाहते है अगर अग्नि जी आप बहस करना ही नहीं चाहते है तो ये दिखावा किस लिए आपने मेरी चार आईडी ब्लोक करदी है क्यों????……समझने वाले सब समझते है

    • GOD IS GREAT says

      वस्तुत: जब आप website बनाते है तब उसके लिए एक server की आवश्यकता होती है। वह server किसी का निर्मित software के ही समान कार्य करता है – अत: उसकी सीमाए होती है। आप traffic तो समझते है न ? – उसका अर्थ होता है कि औसतन website का उपयोग करने वाले प्राणी । जो server अग्निवीर ने चलाया है – वह है wordpress. उसकी भी सीमाए है – अत: जब traffic सीमा के बाहर होता है तब कोई न कोई समस्या हो जाती है जिसे आंग्ल भाषा में technical difficulty कहते है। उसी के प्रभाव स्वरुप website slow, comment block, delay in post etc. के दोष दिखते है। हो सकता है कि आपके क्षेत्र से traffic अधिक हो – अत: थोडा धैर्य धारण करे। इसमें अग्निवीर की कोई गलती नही। पिछले सप्ताह मेरे साथ भी यही हुआ था। मैने फिर कुछ समय पश्चात पुन: प्रयास किया। मेरा browser भी slow था । जब उसको upgrade किया तब समस्या सुलझ गई । हो सकता है कि आपके साथ भी यही हो – उसमें अग्निवीर का कोई दोष नही। आपकी comment अभी आ रही है – इसका अर्थ है कि अग्निवीर ने आपको अकारण block नही किया। यदि कोई specific technical difficulty आ जाए तो server को दोष दिया जाता है।

    • shravak says

      @Manzoor Ali
      मुझे आश्चर्य होता है लोगो की सोच पर| वस्तुत: लोग अपने आपको सबसे बुद्धिशाली समझते है| यह समझते है के इनके पास सत्य का पिटारा है, और जो इनसे असहेमत है वे झूठे है|God is Great नामक शख्स ने तुम्हारी सोच की पोल खोल दी है| इस सोच से बहार आओ मंज़ूर अली, नहीं तोह यहाँ तुम्हे कुछ नहीं मिलने वाला|

  79. manzoor ali says

    ये अग्निवीर कहने को तो कहता है हम सच कह रहे है लेकिन जब कोई इनको आइना दिखाने को आता है ये उसको ब्लोक कर देते है मेने अग्निवीर से पूछा भाई क्या बात है जो आप ब्लोक कर देते हो क्या सच्चाई से डरते हो या सच छुपाना चाहते हो कोई जवाब नहीं वो जानते है की इस पेज पे क्या दिखना है और क्या नहीं वो सिर्फ अपनी बात दुसरो पे थोपना चाहते है अगर अग्नि जी आप बहस करना ही नहीं चाहते है तो ये दिखावा किस लिए आपने मेरी चार आईडी ब्लोक करदी है क्यों????……समझने वाले सब समझते है agniveer rply

  80. Ganesh says

    manzoor ali

    Why Dont you put your posts again? Make sure you dont exceed the limit of 2000 words in one comment. If Hiding your post was intention of Agniveer, he would have deleted your above post in which you have mentioned that your posts are being deleted.

    Hope you will benefit all of us from the light of knowledge you want to put here :)

  81. ved says

    kya koi muje bataiga ki mohammad sahab ki 14 wifes thi or unki sabsee choti wife ki umar thi 9year and unki umar thi 54 year than wat is this

  82. ved says

    muslim bhai ek bat batao kya tumare yaha bhi koi vevekanand hua hai ya mahavir swami ya swami dayanand .hindu dharam astha se phela hai or ahinsha se pehla hai jabki islam talwar ki nok par .jara socho yar kya koi dharam ye keh sakta hai ki dusre admi ko jabarjasti islam me lao ya vo islam na mane to une katal karo.unhe kafir kaho .unki orto ko jabarjasti……………………..yar ye kya bat hai

  83. ved says

    mohmad gauri,mahmood gajnavi ne hindustan ko na jane kitni bar luta mandiro ko jalaya .jisne islam man use jinda or jisne nahi mana use mot ki need sulaya ya gulam banaya .somnath ko luta.kya kabhi suna hai hinduo ne turki par attack kiya ya arab par hamla kiya or muslimo ko hindu banaya.ya tumhe kabhi bakrid manane se roka nahi na to phir…………………..yaar padho or aage badho.tum aaj bhi 85% aanpad ho to tume kattat banana aasan hai.just think about this dharam aasta ka nam hai na ki jabajasti ka vasna ka

  84. raj.hyd says

    agar kuran me jiv hatya nahi hoti kalma me muhammad ji ko manna jaruri nahi hota , manushyo ke bich me hatya ka khel nahi racha jata ! to kya ham kuran ki jyada ninda kar pate ? kya kuran ko isse nikala nahi ja sakta , sambhav hai ki bich vale farishte ne apni or se usme jod diya ho ? kabhi -kabhi bichauliya aag “laga” diya karte hai ! kitna achha hota ki muhammad ji bhi padh likhe hote ? mahavir ji ki tarah tapsya vale hote dayand ji ki tarah tarkik hote ! isa ji ki tarah avivahit hote , ya prem se batchit karne vale hote ” agar muhammad ji kisi 6-7 varshiy aysha se nikah nahi karte to kya bura ho jata ! ham un par koi tohamat bhi nahi laga pate! dasiyo se agar muhammad ji sex nahi karte to unke jivan me kya bigad aa jata ? ekbat ham muslimo se puchna chahte hai ki muhammad ji ke bachhe unke samne hi kyo mar gaye ? jo antim kitab kuran ko lene vala ho allah ka khas ho , rasul kahalaya jata ho vah dasiyo se sex bhi karta ho unse bachha bhi paida kar leta ho vah apne bachhe ko jivit kyo nahi rakh paye allah ji ne bachha diya kyo ?fir dekar chhina kyo ? jab muhammad ji ka nidhan hua lambi bimari se marna pada bimari me tadapte rahe ? fir maut a payi? keval fatima ji ke alava koi bhi bachha jivitnahi raha paya aur vahi fatima ji bhi apne pita ke marne ke kuch mahine bad hi “bhari javani me “vah bhi khuda ji ko pyari ho gayi ? batlaiye kaun sa muslim apni ankho ke samne apne bachho ki maut dekhna chahta hai ? vah apke pyare muhammad ji ko nasib hua batlaiye apke rasul ji ko yah julm kyo shana pada kaun se kukarmo ki saja kurani khuda ji ne di ? hamne bahut se muslimo ki umar muhammad ji ki umar se jyada dekhi hai yani 63 sal se jyada umr vale muslim purush v mahilaye kafir kahe jane vale bhi unse jyada umr pa rahe hai aisa kyo ? kurani khuda ji kafiro ko bhi umr jyada di aur kurani khuda ji ke rasul kahalane vale ki umr itni kam ? mahatma gandhi ji bhi unse jyada umr pakar bhi mare gaye ! ek bat muslimo se ham aur puchna chahte hai ki kaha jata hai ki baibil bhi khuda ji ka kalam hai aur kuran ki bhi khuda ji…

    • GOD IS GREAT says

      राज.हैद जी, आपकी टिप्पणी आधी ही आ पाई है – कृपया बचा हुआ भाग भी डाल दे।

      धन्यवाद!!

    • raj.hyd says

      ham muslim bandhuo se puchna chahte hai baibil bhi kurani khuda ji apni batlate hai v kuran ko bhi apna”kalam ” batlate hai, lekin dono ki “bhasha shaili “me kafi antar kyo hai ? agar isa ji bhi kurani khda ji ke rasul hai to unhone to apni jyadatar bate prem se rakhi hai usi ka prchar kiya avivahit bhi rahe, unhone apne dushmano ki kabhi hatya bhi nahi ki ! parantu kurani khuda ji apne kahe jane vale rasul muhammad i lekim muhammad ji se unke virodhiyo ki hatya bhi karvate hai lutpat bhi karvate hai aur anek nikah bhi karva dete hai! sath me anek dasiyo se sex bhi karva dete hai yah maulik antar kyo kurani allah ji ka doharapan kyo ? kuch muslim kahate hai ki muhammd ji ne samajik majbiti ke liye anek kabilo ki mahilao se nikah kiya ? kya un mahilao ko apni bahan banakar majbiti nahi de sakte the ? jab jaid ko apna putr jiasa pyar de sakte the usko apna put kah sakte the tab aysha ji jo unke gahare dost abubakar ki beti thi unse nikah kyo kiya jo bachhi nikah [sex] ka matlab bhi na janti usse nikah ka kya matlab hai? us aysha ji ne agar apni nikah ki svkroti bhi de di ho to uski kya kimat hai ? muhammad ji ne usko apni beti ya poti kyo nahi mana ? kya jaid ke sath homo sex jaisi mansikta banayi ? nahi banayi tabhi ham iska jikar bhi nahi karte hai ! jab jaid ko apna putr jaisa pyar de sakte hai tab uski patni jainabko ajivan bahu ka satkar bhi de sakte the , jo nahi diya, usko jabardasti jaisa patni banakar “hi ” chhoda ? kuran me to “mul ki bhul” hai ! kaha jata hai ki kurani khuda ji satve asman me rahate hai j jab asman ka hi vajud nahi hai tab satve asman ki kya bat karna ? kuran ki ayte kurani khuda ji ne sidhe muhammad ji ko kyo nahi di farishto ki sahayta kyo leni padi ? jab kurani khuda ji sare sansar ko banane me kisi farishte ki sahayta nahi li tab jara si kuran ki ayat bhejne me vah bhi 23 sal ke dauran, farishte ki sahayta lene ke liye majbur kyo huye ? inhi anek bato se siddh hota hai ki kurani khuda ji aur koi nahi balki muhammad ji ka jigri “kam akl vala ” dost lagta hai !”…

      • Slim Shaikh says

        @Mohamamd :……………………(Prophet)
        You are all kaffirs who are demeaning the best person of world (Prophet Mohammad PBUH) & Allah (Lord of all). YOu should feel shame on yourself. If Mariam got progeny without marriage it was wish of Allah. Allah can do anything whatever he likes. If you will not follow his command he will punish you. Allah has given free will to all including Shaitan. Allah is not going to interfere in your free will but he will punish all who do not accept Islam & acknowledge the prophecy of Mohamamd (PBUP) & complete faith in Quran.

  85. raj.hyd says

    khuda ki kitab ko dekh kar hi khuda se munkir{inkar karne vali} hui hai duniya, jis khuda ka ilm [gyan] aisa ho, vah koi achha khuda nahi hai !

  86. raj.hyd says

    kuch log kahate hai ki islam me 73 firke hai , aj se karib 35 sal pahale ek bhut purv islami vidvan jo bad me vaidik dharmi ho gaye the unka nam dev prkash ji tha unhone “kuran parchay” namak tin khando me kitab likhi thi [jo gaziyabad me lajpat ray prkashan jo swami amar singh ji ka sahity prakashit karvati hai] jisme karib 1700 pej hai usme unhone kis vaykti ka sandarbh dete huye karib 346 islam ke firke batlaye the ! ab to karib 400 se jyada firke islam me ho gaye honge ! yah kuran parichay vali kitab bahut achhi hai 1 lekin ab vha prakashit nahi ho pati hai ! sarvdeshik aary pratinidhi sabha bhi is vishay me kuch nahi karti hai ! agni vesh ji to muslim netao ke “charan chumban” karne me hi vyast rahate hai 1 batlaiye ab kaun si sanstha aise sahity prakashit kar payegi !

  87. विभावरी रंजन says

    ईश्वर या अल्लाह को इससे कोई फ़र्क नहीं पड़ता है कि कोई उन्हें माने या ना माने,वो तो जहाँ भी हैं ये बहस देख कर हमारी बेवकूफ़ी पर हँस रहे होंगे।ज़ाकिर नाइक तो एक निर्लज्ज आदमी है और इतना निर्लज्ज कि उसकी चर्चा में समय गँवाना मूर्खता है।हम उस दुष्ट के बारे में बहस करके उसको व्यर्थ ही इतना महत्वपूर्ण बना रहे हैं।भाई अग्निवीर!छोड़िए इस बहस को और आइए प्रभु की चर्चा करें,उसी में असली रस है।आपकी अपनी गरिमा है और ईश्वर ने आपको इतना ज्ञान दिया है(मैं आपके विलक्षण ज्ञान से पूर्णतया प्रभावित हूँ कसम से कहता हूँ) एवं सनातन धर्म और इस्लाम के बारे में जो आपकी जानकारी है वह सराहनीय है,तो ज्ञान को इन दुष्टों की चर्चा करके व्यर्थ न कीजिये।ये हठधर्मी हैं इनको अपने हाल पर छोड़ दीजिये।

  88. says

    Aadarniya Agniveer ji,
    Aapki lekhni ka jawaab nahi…iske liye hum aapka dhanyawaad prakat karte hai aur badhaayi bhi dete hai…
    Iske pashchat hum @Raj hyd ji se ye jaan na chahenge ki unhone puran ko apramanik va vedo ko mahatva diya hai… Raj bandhu hum un kaarano ko jaan ne ki abhilasha rakhte hai…jinse ye siddh hota hai ki Puran Apramanik hai… Aasha hai ki aap avashya hi hame apne tarko dwara santusht karenge…
    aapke uttar ki pratiksha me…
    Jai Hind…

  89. nitin bhagwat says

    hinduon yahan comment karne se kuch hasil nai hone wala. agar kuch karna hai toh hinduwadi party ko vote do use power me lao. let us make modi our PM jisne gujrat me in logon ki maa chod di. My hindu frnds agar “HUM LOG UNITED NAI REHENGE AUR HINDUWADI PARTY KO POWER ME NAI LAENGE TOH YEH GHATIYA POLITICIANS HUM LOGON KO BARBAD KAR DENGE” in madarchodon ko 1947 me hi bhaga dena chahiye tha itni tension nai hoti . woh madarchod ghandhi mar gaya madarchod musalmano ko yahan chod gaya.UR yeh musalman uska shukrya bhi ada nai karteasli akffir toh yeh musalman khud hain.kafir– nashukri karne wala. guys time aa gaya hai ki tum log ekjut ho jao aur in muslamano ko yahan se khaded khaded kar maro bahar nikalo saalon ko bahut hua ab nai. gara yeh yahan rahe india ko phir divide kar denge. yahan hamesha ashanti rahegi. kasmir ka haal dekh lo saare kashmiri hinduo kowahan se bahag diya aya aur pandit nehru jo ki khud kashmiri pandit hai uske pariwar ne jise aap log ab tak jitate aa rahe hai , in logon ke liye kuch nai kiya. yeh muslaman is desh ke liye khatra hain.yeh kewal apne majhab ke logon ko support karte hain aur karenge. inse is desh se prem karne ki apeksha nai ki ja sakti. agar aap log abhi ek nai hue aur inhe nai nikala toh “JO HISTORY HAI WOH DOBARA DOHRAYI JAYEGI .KYONKI HUM UNITE NAI THE INLOGON NE HUM PAR RULE KIYA AUR ITNE ZULM DHAYE.” “ITIHAS KO AMT BHULO WARNA YEH ITIHAS TUMHE BHOOL JAYEGA.” AANE WALE SAALON AYE HINDUO TUMAHRA NAMONISHAN MIT JAYEGA AB BHI SAMAY HAI IN RAKSHON KO MITA DO AGAR NA MITA PAYE YEH TUMHE MITA DENGE.
    Aur jo muslims hain CONVERTED unse kehte hu” TUMHE SHARAM NAI AA TI? musalman yahan aaye tumhari maaon ka balatkaar karke unhe muslim banaya aur tumhe paida kiya.kya tumhara khoon nai khaulta? tum ab bhi us majhab ko apnaye hue ho jo tum par thopa gaya.yahan PEHLE SAB HINDU THE muslaman toh baad me aaye JO KAMZOR THE UNHE LOOTA GAYA MUSALMAN BANAYA GAY KYA HISTORY NAI PADHI TUM LOGON NE? JIS MAJHAB KE LEOGON NE TUMHARE PURWAJON KA BALATKAR KARKE TUMHE PAIDA KIYA AUR…

  90. Parwez alam says

    @Nitin
    Abe bhosdi k maki chut sale Hindu muslman me wiwad karwata hai bhosdi ke madharchod, sale pure world me Hindu ki abadi kitni hogi, awr sale Muslim ko challenge karte ho agar Pakistan alag nahi hota India se to sale tumlogo ki kitni jansankhya hoti, beta dubara aesa comment likha to apna add jarur dena, kayounki tumhari ma chodne aaenge hamllog. Sale sudhar jao…….

    • Prithvi says

      parwez alam
      chalu rakhiye apni islam ki madre juban chalu rakhiye aur apne madre aatan porlistan ki jai jai kar kiziye

    • nitin bhagwat says

      @parwez alam kyon aaina dikha diya toh mirchi lag gayi? saale hijda hai tu tumhari maaon ko yahan aaye muslamano ne choda aur tumhe muslim bana diya unhi musalmano ki tarafdari kar raha hai?sale tumhara khun nai khaulta ?han kaise khaulega chahe jabardasti hi sahi teri maa ko chod ke tujhe paida kiya ho hai toh tere baap hi hue yeh musalman .kyon? aur kyonki hum hindu liberal hain tum yahan ho dekho pakistan me kya haal hai hinduon ka kaun zyada amanparast hai hindu ya muslaman.koi coutry bata do jahan muslim majority ho aur wahan non muslims pe zulm nai hote. india me kyonki hum itne liberal hain tum logon ko humne 1947 ke baad bhi nai nikala jo chale gaye thik jo yahan rahe unhe bhi apnaya. asli kaafir toh tum log ho jo jis desh me rahte ho jahan khate ho usi thali me ched karte ho non muslims pe zulm dhate ho. aur ek baat aur hum kabhi challenge nai karte koi karta hai toh uski maa zarur chd dete hain.yakin nai ata toh recent example dekho.godhra me shuruwat tum logon ne ki.kyon train me jaate hue logon ko aag laga di? tumhara ilsma yahi sikhata hai tumhe? aur jab uske baad godhra me tumhari gaand chudne lagi toh rone lage? jitne muslims wahan bache woh hum leberal hunduon ki wajah se jinhone unhe panah di nai toh saalon sab saaf ho jate. saale hijde agar itni himmat hoti tere andar toh jin logon ne tumhare purwajon ko jabardasti musalman banaya unse ladte yahan comment nai kar rahe hote.woh toh tu karega nai kyonki hijda hai tu .apni maa ko pehle bacha jo kitne musalmano se chudi aur tujhe paida kiya.. hahahaha.add lega? uski koi zarurat nai kyonki jis din hum bigad gaye us din tumhare gahr se kheench kar tumhe nikal ke marenge. add nai puchenge. jaake histroy padh pehle saale anpadh ki aulad phir comment kar .maine jo likha woh galat nai likha.tum musalman kewal apne majhab ki sochte ho .tum logon ko toh saare countries se nikaal dena chahiye aur wahin raho jahan saare musalman hon aur maro jaise sab mar rahe hai iran, afganistan pakistan me.tum log insaniyat ke kabil hote hi nai insaniyat agar tumhara…

      • GOD IS GREAT says

        Nitin Bhagwat Sir
        नमस्कार!

        आपकी टिप्पणी अपूर्ण ही आ पाई है। कृपया शेष भाग भी डाल दे।
        धन्यवाद
        और एक बात – मैं स्वीकारता हु कि आपका क्रोध सर्वथा योग्य है। मुसलमान कहते है कि पहले हिन्दूओ ने गलती करी तो मुसलमानो को लड़ना चाहा लेकिन सत्य यह है कि यदि मुसलमान वास्तव में शांतिप्रिय होते तो प्राचीन मिस्र, यूनान, रोमानिया जैसी महान सभ्यता कभी नष्ट नही होती। मेरा एक गैर मुसलमान मित्र था – मैंने उसे एक प्रश्न पूछा , “यदि माद्र ऐ वतन (मातृभूमि) और उम्मा (मुसलमान राष्टृ) में से किसी एक को चुनना पड़े तो क्या करोगे?” वह बोला – ईमाम से पूछकर बताता हु। ऐसे प्रश्न का उत्तर किसी मुसलमान को पता चल पाया है क्या? वह बेचारा ढ़ूंढ नही पाया। तब उसे विकि इस्लाम अंतर्जाल्यक्षेत्र पर क़ादिर शेख का लेख दिखाया। जो वहाँ लिखा था वही उसने भी पाया और आज मानवता के लिए उसे इस्लाम छोड़कर 5 वर्ष हो गए। आप भी देखे …
        http://wikiislam.net/wiki/Qadir_Sheikh_(former_Muslim)
        मेरा मानना है कि जो मानवता को फैलाता है वह सच्चा मनुष्य है। हिन्दू, मुसलमान, सिख, ईसाई, जैन, बुद्ध, पारसी तो बाद की बात है। पहले सच्चा मनुष्य बनना आवश्यक है।

        भारत विश्व का तीसरा सबसे बड़ा रक्षाबल है। यदि वह चाहे तो दुनिया से पाकिस्तान का नामोनिशान मिटा सकता है लेकिन फिर भी उसके साथ सन्धि करना चाहता है। क्या आप कारण जानते हो? भारत की सेना में कई मुसलमान भी है। मुसलमान बहादुर होते है, आवश्यकता पड़ी तो जान भी दे देंगे – यदि उनके विरुद्ध मुसलमान राष्ट्र न हो तो। अब भारत – पाकिस्तान में संग्राम हो गया तो सारे मुसलमान पाकिस्तान का समर्थन कर देंगे और वह गद्दारी का अनूठा उदाहरण दिखा देंगे। अब मुसलमान जात ही ऐसी है कि उनका विश्वास नही किया जा सकता। मुसलमानो से एक गैर मुसलमान देश का समर्थन करने की आशा करना अर्थात कुत्ते से शेर की दहाड़ की आशा रखना है।
        खैर एक विनती करना चाहुँगा — कृपया अपशब्दो का प्रयोग न करे। अपशब्द मलेच्छो की संस्कृति में है। हमारी संस्कृति में नही। अपशब्द एक प्रकार का रचनात्मक आलोचना (अर्थात सुधार) है। उसका मूल उद्देश्य होता है कि जिसे दिया गया वह सुधर जाए। आपको लगता है कि मुसलमान सुधरेगा? आप 1 अपशब्द सुनायेंगे तो यह 100 सुनायेंगे। यदि इन्हे सुधरना आता तो ईरान, ईराक़ में इनका आतंक न बोलता। लेकिन हम भी इन्ही के मार्ग पर चल दिए तो …

        ये पैदा होते ही…

        • GOD IS GREAT says

          ये पैदा होते ही प्रतिज्ञा करते है कि हम स्वयं तो मरेंगे ही, साथ ही तुम्हे भी ले डुबेंगे। अब प्रमाण देखो – इस्लाम अर्थात शांति, ऐसा उपदेश यह सदैव गैर मुसलमानो को बताते है। कभी भी ऐसी बात किसी आतंकवादी को नही बताते। इन्हे पता है कि यदि उसे ऐसा कुछ बोला तो वह इन्हे ही मार डालेगा। है सामर्थ्य तो तालिबान / अल क़ाएदा को बोलकर दिखाओ तब जाने कि इस्लाम शांति है कि नही। जिनको बताना चाहिए, उनको तो नही बतायेंगे, चले हमें समझाने कि इस्लाम है क्या। 9/11 का धमाका अर्थात क़ुरान 9.111।
          प्रमाण: http://www.islam-watch.org/Larry/9-11-Enactment-of-Quran-9-111.htm

          इनकी धोकेबाज़ी हर दिन प्रकट होती है।

          The ten commandments teach: Thou Shalt Not Kill.
          The Koran teaches: Thou Shalt Kill Infidels.

          मुसलमान तो ईसाईयो से भी गए गुजरे है। इनसे प्रश्न करना तो मूर्खता ही है सोचता हुँ कि सीधे अल्लाह को ही पूछु कि “या अल्लाह तु आखिर चाहता क्या है?”

          • nitin bhagwat says

            @god is great .bhai kya karun insan hu emotions control nai hote.aapne sahi kaha .par aapko kya lagta hai iska upay kya hai.me sach kahta hu agar gandhi ko godse nai marta saare musalman usi samay saaf ho jate.gandhi ko maar kar galti kar di godse ne.godse jaise logon ko is desh me gaali di jati hai.kya kisi ne unka statement padha hai?me is comment ke through ek hi cheez kahna chhata hu. ab samay aa gaya hai ki hum hindu unite ho jaye aur power me ek hinduwadi party ko vote kare.congress ko aap log itne dino se jitate aaye aur yeh congress ke raja(nehru)jo ki khud kashmiri pandit the apne kahsmiri pandito ke liye kuch na kar paye toh dusre hinduo ki baat hi chor dijiye.is congress ki wajah se hi batwara hua is desh ka.me yeh nai manta ki saare musalman bure hai.par zyadatar bure hain.aur hum hiduon ko casticism se upar uthna hoga aur unite hoke in terrorist ko is desh se bahar karna hoga. yaad rakho hinduon “JAISA MAINE PEHLE KAHA AGAR TUM BANTE RAHOGE JATIYON ME JAISE PEHLE KATE HO PHIR KATOGE JABARDASTI MUSALMAN BANA DIYE JAOGE”YEH PEHLE HUA HAI history padho aur agar tum na sambhle toh dobara hoga hinduism ka namonishan mit jayega.abhi bhi samay hai unite ho jao aur power me aisi party ko vote do jo tumhare hiton ka khayal kare hinduon ka khayal kare.

  91. nitin bhagwat says

    un musalmano se kehna chhata hu jo india ke hain.mere bhaiyon kaun the tumhare purwaj? kya tum bhool gaye kaise bahar ke musalmano ne jo kamzor the unhe jabardasti musalman banaya tumhari maa behno ka rape kiya aur tum paida ho gaye.aise religion ko ab tak apna rakha hai aur apne (hindu) bahiyon ka khoon bahane ko aatur ho? kya tumhara khoon nai khaulta? history padho aankhe kholo. agar tumhare andar ubal nai ata toh tumhare andar khoon nahi hi nai pani hai.. hum hinduon ko bhi jo musalman bhai wapas hindu banna chahe use banne dena chahiye.aur yah gahtiya brahman jo aisa karne se rokte hain unhe hindu dharm se bahar kar dena chahiye.me kaafi confused hoon is baat ko leke ki jo jabardasti muslaman banaye gaye aaj hum par talwar utha rahe hain aur hum kya kare? kya hum unhe maare ya unhe samjhaye.hum humesha aman parast rahe hain.par shanti ke liye yudh bhi awashayak hai jab koi chara nai rahta.agar islam kehta hai jo allah ko nai mante unhe maaro tab toh yeh musalman sabke dushman hain saare non muslims ke phir toh sabhi ko mil ke inhe marna chhaiye .islam agar shanti ki baat karta hai toh inke mullaon ko yeh baat musalmano ko kehni chahiye. zakir naik jaise lgon par huamri govt ban nai lagati jo khule aam terrorist banne ki salah deta hai

  92. nitin bhagwat says

    isliye me yahi kahunga frnds ki yahan comment mat karo ab kaam karo. apne hindu bahiyon ko kaho ki united rahe aur musalman bhai jo india ke hain unse kaha jaye woh wapas laut aayein apne purwajon ke dharm me vedon ki aur laut chalen.islam unhe haiwan baan raha hai aur agar woh haiwan bane rahe shaitan bane rahe toh hume unka vadh karna padega.asuron ka vadh awashayak hai tabhi dharm ki sthapna hogi.hinduon gandhi ko bhul jao .hum aninsha ahinsa rat te hai aur dusra huamara gala kaat deta hai. mat bhulo maafi use si achi lagti hai jo taqatwar ho. bhul gaye” KHSHAMA SHOBHTI USE JO BHUJANG HO WOH KYA JO DANT HIN VISHHIN GARLA HO?” dekho america ne kaise bida uthaya hai inhe khatam karne ka .hume bhi taqatwar bana hoga aur inhe mitana hoga.jo religion insaniyat nai sikhata use khatam ho jana chahiye nai toh duniya me kabhi shanti nai hogi.

  93. mustakim says

    o nitin bhagvat @ muslmano ko khatam karne ki dhamki bad me dena pehle apne dharam ko bacha jo aaj khud muslman ban rahe hai,,
    Mai sare hinduo ka dushman nahi hu lekin tere jaise hindu ka galaa katne me bahot maja ayega,,
    Asli hinduo ka dushman to tu khud hai,, jo hindu dharam ke nam per kalank hai,, sale haram khor
    Tu kya Islam ko mitayega yeh majhab logo ko aman aur Insaniyet hi sikhata hai,,,
    America ke gand me bhi dam nahi hai ke woh Islam ko mita sake..kyoke wahaa bhi aaj sabse jyada log Islam ko qubul kar rahe hai,,,
    Aaj bhi pure bharat me sabse jyada Islam qubul ho rahaa hai,,,
    Pure 20 . Karod ,, log hai hindustan me ,,, to muslmano ko khatam karne ka sapna dekhna chod de ,,,
    Aur tu khud Islam kubul kar ,,,
    Meri nahi to apni majhabi kitab ko pad usme likha hai,,
    Allah ke siva koi khuda nahi ,,
    Aur Mohammad .s.a.w… Allah ke akhri pagamber hai,,,

    • raj.hyd says

      mustkim ji, kaun se bhartiy kitab me likha hai ki muhammad ji akhiri paigambar hai ? ? kya ap batlayenge ?

  94. mustakim says

    jakir naik ka bhanda phodne ki jarurat nahi,, uski history hum khud jante hai,,
    Woh kadiyani ki kitab se kuch nahi kahta ,, agar kahta bhi ho to ,, kuch galat nahi ,, agar kadiyani me kuch gun achhe hai to use apne andar lene me koi burai nahi ,,
    Agar dushman kitnahi kamina ho lekin usme aik achhi adat hai ke woh jhut nahi bolta to use jhut nahi bolne ki adat ko apne andar lene me koi burai nahi,,,
    Woh koi kadiyani nahi hai ,, woh sirf muslman hai ,,
    Aur mai bhi muslman hu,,
    Uski adhi takrir tumne suni hogi ,, puri takrir suno tab samaj me ayega ,,,

  95. says

    Munne kisi ki kitaab ki naqal nahin hai beta. ye to hamesha ka satya hai inke saath AHMAD DIDAT sahab ne bhi aisa kiya tha jise bhi ZAkir sahab ne pesh kiya hai. Quraan ko pesh kiya, VED ko pesh kiya. ye sab pahle se hi hai. wo ye nahin kahte ki maine kia wo kahte hain maine padha..

    abe ISLAM ke dushman !

    sambhal ja !

    • Ganesh says

      Beta Saleem Khan,
      iSlAm khud ek nakal hai!! Yahoodiyon Ki, Isaaiyon Ki, Pagans Ki……..

      Jo Satya Hai Vo shuroo se Satya hai Sanatan hai!! Islaam (Muhammad) ne uspar apni stamp lagane ki koshish ki…lekin lagaa nahin payaa :(…

      Ahmad Deedat, Zakir Nayik nayak jaise lallooo poori duniya mein iSlAm ki pol khol rahe hain :)

      abe iSlAm ke “vicitm” !!

      Ab bhi vakt hai, sudhar ja…..!!
      :)

    • raj.hyd says

      salim ji, koi islam ka bhi dushman ho sakta hai ? islam jarur dusro ka dushman hai ! manvta ka bhi dushman hai dekhiye kuran 5/51 jisme muslimo se isai v yahudi ko apna mitr n banane ki bat kahi gayi hai !lekin inki mahilao se nikah karne ko bhikaha gayahai dekhiye kuran5/5 yani inko rishtedar bana lo lekin mitr n banao ,kitni “ajib” talim hai kuran ki ? kuran to ek” betartib” kitab hai ! kyo n ap kutran ki sangati chod de ? ismi me jkyada samajhdari kahalayi jayegi !

      • XYZ says

        raj.hyd,
        Tumahara aaisa kaun sa festival hai jo pure duniya me manaya jata hai, Jis Rawan ko tum log Kayar kahte ho use srilanka me Bagwan mana jata hai, Are wo india me aake tumahri Sita ko leke gaya tha, Tum log jo kahte ho Ram ka naam likh kar pathar pani me pekha aur ek rah bana li, Today science is proffed ki wo jawla-mukhi se bani hai, Agar dum hai to Abhi pathar pe Ram ka naam likh ke samandar me rah bana ke dikao, maan jayange,,,,,, Aur agar nahi kar paaye to wapas kuch bhi na likhna,,,, kya bhaiyio ho jaaye ek baar,,

        • SDC says

          Tum bhi Allah ka naam leke chand ke do tukde kar ke dikhao, gadhe ko hawa mein utha ke batao, etc. Aur ha, chuhe toh viswa bhar mein paye jaate hain par Royal Bengal Tiger toh sirf India mein hi milta hain. Ravan ko koi bhi kayar nahi kehta, haan use log galat jarur kehte hain.

        • raj.hyd says

          xyz, mhammad ji ne meraz ki yatra ek hi rat me ki thi ? kya kurani allah sirf
          satve asman me rahata hai? kya sat asman ka vajud hai ? kya kisi vaigyanik ne aj tak kisi bhi asman ka sabut diya hai ? kya asman koi padarth hai ? ya isko khali sthan kaha jata hai ? ham ram ji ki anek bato se asahamt ho sakte hai kya ap sabhi muslim muhammad ji ke kisi bhi vichar se asahamat hone ka “sahas ” kar sakte hai ? batlaye muhammad ji bade hai ya kuran ? kuran me kaha gaya hai ki talaq tin mah ke dauran diya jana chahiye! lekin aj muslim muhamamd ji v sahaba ke bataye anusar ek hi svans me tin bar talak.talaq talaq kahakar apni pyri bibi se chutkara le lete hai ?aisa kyo ?

  96. abdullah-khan.. says

    @ganesh bhai can u talk on facts? kya aap satyarth prakash mein vishwas karte hain? mujhe bahut saare questions punchne hain…. jaise ki moolshankar ne likha hai ki jis dharam ko lakho karoro log mante hon us par swal uthana galat hai.. to phil khud author ne kyun islam par sawal uthaye jabki ise 100crore se zyada log mantein hain? aur moolshankar kehte hain ki super natural kuch nai ho sakta jaise bache ka paida hote hi bolna, lathi se samudra ka phatna to unhone stayrth mein likha hai ki first time log jawan jawan paida hue phir bache paida hone lage to JAWAN PAIDA HONA NATURAL HAI YA BACHCHE PAIDA HONA? kiya ismein se eik baat in-natural nahi hai?… y double standards?

    • raj.hyd says

      shri abdullah ji, satyarth prkash me yah sab kahan likha hai uska adhhay nambar bhi dijiye , kis sandarbh me yah bat kahi gayi hai vah bhi batlaiye 1 javan manushyo ka janm ki bat satyarth prkash me jarur kahi gayi hai ? lekin manushyo ke sabse pahale janm ke samay me kya apbatlayenge ki ki adam ka janm kya chote bachhe ke rup me hua tha ya kisi” buddhe” ke rup me ? vaisa hi janm satyarth prkash me kaha gaya hai agar vah javan nahi hote to unko sahara kaun deta javan the tabhi vah age ki srshti chala sakte the !chote bachhe to garbhashay mebante hai unke mata pita bhi unko sahara dete hai ? lekin yah bat kaaynaat banne ke bad vale manushyopar lagu nahoti hai! agar us samay bachhe ke rup me janm hota to kaun unka palan poshan karta ?jara batlaye ki kurni allah kaaynat banane ke pahale kya karta tha ?

  97. Swapnil says

    Zakir Naik don’t know Hinduism as well as Islam. In one program Zakir said “Jo aadmi gujar chhuka hai usse aap kuchh nahi maang sakte.
    Khwaja Moinuddin Chishti aur Prophet Muhammad bhi gujar chhuke hai aur aap un donose bhi kuchh nahi maang sakte.”
    Zakir Naik is Muslim or converted Muslim? Because Naik is surname found in Hindus in Konkan and Maharashtra. Some Hindus accept Islam but don’t change Hindu surname and ca be easily found in Konkan eg. Moin Patankar,Ibrahim Bamane. I think Zakir family previously was Hindu and after that accept Islam.

    • harish says

      ek sawal mere bhi man me hai please answer . dharti bane two and half arab year ho gaye . apke god allaha miya prabhu ji 249 kror 99 lakh salo tak insan banane ka tarika hi dhundte rahe aur jab insansochne samajhne laga to wo bhi apni puja karwane aa gaye nabi paigamber awtar ban ke ? dianasours ko bachane koi so called ,,gali nahi duga ap loga ko bura lagega ; nahi aaya .

      • harish says

        ha ek bat rah gayi . please dont take it otherwise ; ye khuda wuda sab insano me hi hote hain ya kutto ‘ bakariyo’ hathi ‘ machhliyo me bhi ; sayad nahi hote hoge khair ap sab vidwatjan to bata hi dege . waise i also have read kuran some upnishad bible jed ramayan mahabharat satyarthprakash and no more but some about tauret or budhdhism and and other chutiya full litreture of so called gods and their so called sons .i am not including daughters bcoz daughters are on seondary priorty to god himself bcoz we can not say herself . kahi bhi inke bare me nahoi kaha ki kutto ko swarg me kutiya and bakro ko bakriya milni hain . yar napunsak muslimo ko 72 hure mil bhi gayi to karege kya ? aur hinduo ki to bat hi nirali hai sala kutta janam me pap karo to phal dege insan banne pe

    • says

      swapnil
      mera bhi yahi manna hai ki hindustan ke 99% muslman ke porwas hindu hi the.
      jo kisi muslim sasak dwara jabran muslman banwaye gaye the

      • inzination says

        agar islam talwar ke jariye spread kiya gaya hota to aaj hindustan mein 80 percent hindus nahi rahte.qe

        • raj.hyd says

          kuch sal bad amerika bhi yahi kah sakta hai ki agar hamne iraq par markat ki hoti to koi muslim nahi bacha hota ? kasab bhi yahi kah sakta hai ki hamne agar mumbai me goli kand kiya hota to koi bhimumbai bvasi jinda nahi bachta ? kya yah dalil svikarkar li jaye ? isa ji par yah arop kyo nahi lagta ki unhone apne virodhiyo ka khatma talvar ya any kisi chij se kiya tha ? vah bhi to kuraniallah ke rasool kahalate hai ? isai mishnariyo par yah arop kyo nahi lagta ki vahtalvar ke bal par isaibanava rahe hai ?muslimpar hi yah arop isliye lagta bai ki unhone talvar ka istemal kiya tha aaj bhi saudee arab ki rashtriy jhande me talvar bani huyi hai ! kya muahmmad ji ne talvar ka istemal nahi kiya ?

  98. zain says

    assalamalaikum to all my friend’s
    mai bas itna hi kehna chahunga ke saari baate sach hai ya fir jhoot mai nahi janta
    per haan yeh jaanta hu ke yeh saari baat hum sab ko ladwane ke liye post ki gayee hai
    yeh ek bahut bada dhoka hai….

  99. Umesh says

    bhai aap log dharm majhab ke naam par itna kyon lad rahe ho
    ishwar allah god khuda sab ek hi b,coz parmtma to ek hi hota h
    or hum sab uske bacche hai parmatma ki atmayein (soul) hai.
    agar hum, satyug, treta or dwpar yug ki baat kare to us samay koi dhram majhab nhi tha ye sab kalyug me aake humari budhi brasht kar di h kaal ne jo hum parmatma ko na pehchaan ke aapas me ladte rehte h
    ek taraf to hum kehte h ki god ek h or dusri taraf hum usi ke liye ladte rehte h,koi kehta h mera god bada h koi kehta h mera bhagwan bada h koi kehta allah bada h….
    bhgwan ek hi h lekin hum logo ne hi use itne namo se banta h
    bhgwan ek h or ek mein se anek huye yani hum.
    “bhai logo sirf ek baar thande dimag se soch ke to dekho hum sab kya alag h hindu ke andar bhi wohi khoon h jo muslmaan ke ander h to hum sab ek hi huye na

    parmatma ko pehchane ke liye aap sab logo ko adyatmmik gyan or tatvagyan samjhna hoga ek baar aap tatvagyan smjhjaoge to aapke sare bhram mit jaynge.
    aap pehchan jaoge ki “PURN PARMATMA” kon h or aap log jin bhgwano ko bhgwan ,god allah mante ho wo kon h puja or sadhna karte ho wo kon h
    or vedo or purano me bhi likha ki bina guru ke gyan nahi hota bina guru ke aap aparmatma ko nahii pa sakte aapka moksh nhi ho sakta or wo hota h jagatguru satguru jo ki pure vishwa ka ek hi guru hota h.

    to know more info to TATVA GYAN PLS..visit this site here you can get all the info about “PURN PARMATMA”
    http://jagatgururampalji.org/

  100. says

    are madhar chod khan
    man lo ki mai tumhari bahan ko lekar bhag jau to tum kya hijdo ki tarah beth ke dekhoge .bhosti ko koi batao ki koi iski ma ko ke sath …………. karega to ye kya karega .

  101. raj.hyd says

    bagair gaali ke bhi shalinta se apni bat rakhne ki kushalta honi chahiye ! uska jyada asar pad sakta hai !

  102. raj.hyd says

    bade ashchary ki bat hai ki kuch samuday ishwar ko mante hai lekin sath me bachhe ke janm ke kuch samay bad hi khatna bhi karva dete hai ? jara sochiye agar khatna achha hota to ishwar garbh me aisi vyavstha n kar deta? ek najuk chij ki khal ko kyo hataya jaye ? kuranme khatna ka jikar kahi nahi hai 5 bar ki namaj ka adesh kisi ayat me nahi hai “?kalma” bhi kisi ayat me nahi hai ? firkyo isko mana jaye koi chij man kar kyo chali jaye andh bhakti kyoki jaye vyakti” jigyasu” kyo n bane ?jab vyakti jigyasu banega to uskokafi jankari bhi mil jayegi !

  103. says

    bhai,agar koi sahi bat kehta he to apni aqal ladao aur uski bat par yakin karo kab tak snake pooja, sun,moon gobar pooja ,animal pooja,babaon ki pooja ,moot peete rahogey ab to apni aqal ladao aur ek hi allah ya bhagvan ,ishvar god ko mano fir time nahi milega sidhey narak me pahunchogey ……………………

    • raj.hyd says

      duniya me narak kahi nahi hai isliye bhatko mat ? ek ishvar ki aradhana keval dhyan dvara sambhav hai isliye ishvar allah ke sabhi tareeke chod kar keval kisi bhi disha me dhyan lagaiye ! uske achhe gun apne jivan me apnaiye , dargaho me jana murtipuja karna sab band kijiye !pashu hatya band kijiye ,tabhi jivan me manvata aa sakegi kisi bhi manushy ko n dekh karke sarvvyapai ishvar ke guno ko dekhiye koi rasool -nabi -avtar ishvar ka nahi hota hai yah sab bhatkane vale hote hai !

  104. says

    agar ravan kisi nabi ki bibi ko utha le jata to kya hota mein batata hoon kya hoota nabi lanka jata our ravan se milta our milke apni bibi se talak leta our lanka mein hi dusri dhond ke nikaah karta our aajata apne ghar saalon tum logon mein to 10 10 ho hati hain na kanzroon

  105. says

    listen all the muslims …if ZAKIR NAIK HAVE STRONG WILL POWER AND KNOWLEDGE THEN WHY HE IS NOT ACCEPTING THE CHALANGES OF PAROPKARINI SABHA ….

    LOTS OF TIMNE HE WAS INVITED BY AGNIVEER …SCHOLARS OF PAROPKARINIU SABHA (AJMER_)

  106. Faizan says

    mere muslim bhaiyo main sirf itna kahena chahuga ki humein pata hai na kaun sahi hai aur galat hai toh phir janey dijiyeh unh logo ko woh log nahi samjhege haa par unhe ek na ek din jarur pachtava hoga jho bhi kuch unhoney galat kaha hai

    aur ritesh ji humein aapse sirf itna kahena hai ki aggar aapko lagta hai ki aap sahi ho toh hogey woh humey kuch pata nahi hai par please humarey nabi ke barey mein kuch aisa galat mat kahiye humarey nabi ( s.a.w.w ) ke barey kya aap ke bhagvan ke barey mein humarey muslim bhaiyo mein se kisine kuch hai kya nahi na toh please aisa galat kuch mat kaha ha aur rahi ek baat main aapko batana chahuga ki scientist bhi humarey muslim dharm ko aur quran ko follow kartey hai

  107. raj.hyd says

    manniy shri Faizan ji, kya saintisht isai v yahudi ko nahi mante hai fir kyo quran ko fallow karne ki hi bat karte hai ? ahgar naiyo ne kuch galat kam kiyehaito kyo n unki ninda ki jaye ? agar unke achhe kam hai to ap bhi unke kam ko shauk se kyo nahi karte hai? batlaiye kya ap apna pahala nikah mata saman umr ki kisi vidhwa se karenge ? batlaiye aap kisi 6-7 sal ki kanya se kisi 50 salke buddhe admi se nikah karvayenge ? jinke pas aurto ka “bhandar ” bhi ho ? agar koi nabi rasul adi hai to kya “keval ‘ apka hai ? vah sabhi ka kyo nahi hai vah sarvajanik sampatti kyo nahi hai? ap is bat ka uttar denge ya is manch se bhag jayenge ?

  108. jai shankar says

    dr.zakir naik sach me agar vad-vivad karna chahta hai to use main hara sakta hu..dekho agar param ki baat aayegi to pratyaksha,aanuman,aagam ye 3praman mukhya hote hai. Ab dekho islam ke paas pratyakshya praman allah ka nahi hai.allah ko kisi ne pratykshy nahi dekha khud muhammad ne bhi nahi dekha.is karan allah ek soch rah jata hai .ek sapna rah jata hai,quran ka aur hadis satya hai is ka bhi praman kahi bhi nahi milta.ab sirf aanuman praman ki jaha dhua hai waha agni hai vaise ye praman bhi allah par thik nahi beithta,kyoki allah ka anuman ki wo kaisa hai to dayalu,krupalu,shaktiman,sab jannewala.pal bhar me kuch bhi karnewala is se allah ka anuman nahi lagta kyoki koi bhi sadharan aadmi me ye gun paye jate hai to wo kya allah ho sakega? Bilkul nahi.Phir aata hai aagam arthat shastra praman to allah ka varnan na to bible me hai,na toraht,engil me hai,na kisi anya dharma ke shastra me allah ka naam hai .to ye siddha hua ki allah ek man ka vichar hai, jo muhammad ke tatkalin nirantar soch ka parinam tha.siway muhammad ke allah ka koi bhi praman nahi milta is liye islam ko sarvamanya ya jagatmanya dharma nahi kaha jayega.dr,zakir naik ki halat vaisi hai jaise koi chor khud ko chor na kahe.ye sabit nahi karta ki chor chor nahi hai,praman do dr.zakir naik kuch to praman do.khud muhammad bhi praman de se chuke tum kya khak praman doge?

  109. jai shankar says

    Dr.zakir naik ka man kamjor ho gaya hai.Jo kamjor man ka hota hai use hi sidhant,tark,vichar ka sahara lena padta hai,taki kamjori ko chipa sake.Manyshya ka man aisa hi hai, sahara pakadene ki aadat janmo janmo se lagi hui hai,bina sahare ke admi ka man ek pal bhi rahneko taiyar nahi hota. Man ko kuch na kuch sahara chahiye.nahi hai to izzad karo,dhund nikalo aur usko chati se lagaye rakho.dr.zakir naik khud nahi janta ki quran ya allah usko kab tak sahara denge,zannat me to na koi masjid hai,na koi quran hai.sab akhir chodna hai to ye deh,ye zamin ye sab kuch chodna hai,jab aadmi sab chod deta hai to wo kya islam ka hota hai? Kaise hoga kyo ki islam hone ke liye pahle kisi muslim ke ghar me janmana padega,phir quran ko hadis ko padna padega,phir namaz ada karni padegi,phir muhammad aur allah ko yaad karna padega ye sab jab hoga tab saccha muslman hoga.Lekin jab janma tha tab koi sahara inmese pas nahi tha,marega tab bhi pas nahi hoga.To bina matlab ke jo chij saath nahi denewali usko zindgi bhar dhote rahna koun si bhudhimani hai?Quran ko mat padho par jo quran ko padh raha hai usko jano.allah ko mat dekho par jo allah ko dekh raha hai usko dekho.ektarfa mamla nahi hota dharm me.isi karan hindu jo dharm hai wo bhitar ki aur mudne ko kahta hai ,bhar kuch bhi dikhai pad raha wo bhitar ke karan hai isliye bhitar ka sabse pahle hai bad me bahar ka.Bhita na quran hai na allah bhitar to sirf aadmi hai.Akela aadmi yahi sacchai hai par is sacchai ko koi nahi janega.HIMMAT AUR TAKAT KI JARURI HAI KAHNE KE LIYE KI “ANHALAK” “MAIN KHUD ALLAH HU” MANSUR NE KAHA THA YE. Wo saccha tha,himmatwar tha.aise hi himmatwar logo ki aaj zarurat pad gayi hai duniya ko.

    • jai shankar says

      yeh zakir naik to bari achi baat kehta hai , vedon mein hazrat muhammad k praman milta hai aur bhavishya puran mein bhi. Shri shri ravishankar jab ZN se dialogue k liye gaye to muskara muskra kar peace ..peace..shanti karte rahe.

      jab unse poocha ki aaapne islam k barein mein aisi kitab kiyun likhi jismein itni basic basic ghaltiyan hain to woh sharam se paani paani ho gaye aur kaha ki mein apne ghalti maanta hun mujhe bina dharam ki study kiye kitab nahi likhni chahiyye thi.

      sochiye hinduon k leader bina soche samjhe hi kitab likh likh kar hinduon ko bewaqoof banate rehte hain aur hinduon ko kuch pata to hai nahi apne dharam k to woh bewaqoof ban jate hain

  110. jai shankar says

    @jai shankar (fake id banane wala),manushya yudh karta hai to wo bahar ke khshetra me jeet jata hoga par aksar ye paya jaata hai ke wo antas ke khshetra me hara hua hi paya jata hai, sikandar mahan bahar to jeeta par bhiter ki ladai wo haar gaya, jaate waqt dono haat khali chod gaya,hara hua mara.Is liye ye maat samjana jo bahar jeet jata hai wo bhitar bhi jeet jayega.Tum abhi mera fake id bananewale,bahot hi kacche ho,kunkune ho.Dr,zakir naik kya kahta hai is se kya sabit hoga,koi pagal sannipat me bukhar me badbadata hai to bhudhimani usko dekhte nahi balki haste hai,aur uske nadani par taras khate hai, karuna se usko dekhte hai ki ye abhi tak bhimar kyo hua hai balki swastya ki aushadhi to uske bhitar hi padi hai.uska upyog na kar ke wo bhimar hi hone ko raji hai.VED ME YA PURAN ME ZIKRA HONE SE KOI MAHAN HOTA HOGA TO VED ME RAKSHASONKA BHI VARNAN HAI,TO WO BHI KYA MAHAN HO GAYE? Keval varanan hone se ya naam hone se koi bhi praman satya siddha nahi hota,ex. Deta hu maine ek quran ke jaisi kitab likhi aur usme likha ki bachho tum raat me bahar der tak ghumne mat jana BHAHAR BADA HI KHUNKAR OSMA LADEN tumko pakad lega.To kya koi mere kitab KO OSAMA LADEN KI KITAB KAHEGA,YA FIR MERE KITAB ME OSAMA KA ZIKRA HAI TO OSAMA MAHAN HOGA KYA? Tum socho ki osama ko tum mahan kahoge to tumara dimag kharab nahi ho gaya hai.DR.ZAKIR NAIK JAB VED AUR PURAN KA HAWALA DETA HAI TO HINDU HASTE HAI KI DR.ZAKIR NAIK KA DIMAG KHARAB HO GAYA HAI.BIMARI ME KUCH KA KUCH BADBADA RAHA HAI.Ravi shankar jab zakir naik se dialogue karne gaye to peace peace kahne lage.tumara matlab phir kya unko khoon khoon ,maro maro kahna tha kya? Zara socho agar wo dr.zakir naik ko ek ZORDAR GAL PAR TAMACHA MARTE TO KYA HOTA KHUD DR.ZAKIR NAIK PEACE PEACE KAHTE TALIYA BAJATE AUR BAKI KE LOG USKA SWAGAT KARTE KI DEKHO DR.ZAKIR NAIK PEACE PEACE KAH RAHE HAI.Tab sharam se pani pani hone ka bhi khyal unko na aata log bhala itni tarif kar rahe hai aur main sharam se pani pani ho raha hu,kaisa kanbakt hu.AB KITAB TO LIKH CHUKE AUR LAKHO NE PADHA TAB USKO GALAT SABIT KAR NE KYA HOGA .LOG KAISI GALATI KI HAI YE DEKNE KE LIYE PAHALE HINDU HI USKO PADHTE THE PAR MUSALMAN BHI PADH RAHE HAI,DEKHE TO KOUN SI GALTI HAI IS ME.TAB BEWAKUF KOUN BANA RAVI SHANKAR KI DR ZAKIR NAIK.HINDU KI KOI BHI KTAB KHASKAR DHARMIK SOCH VICHAR SE NAHI LIKHI JATI.MOUJ SE ,AANAND SE, MASTI SE,PREM SE LIKHI JATI HAI.SOCH VICHAR SE TO KOI MASHIN ,YANTRA KE MAN JAISA ,JADBUDDHI WALA HI KAR SAKTA HAI JISKO APNA ULLU SIDHA KARNA HO WOHI AISE KAAM KAREGA.HINDU TO MAJE LETE HAI,ANAND ME DUBTE HAI AUR TUM UNKO BEWAKUF KAH RAHE HO. Abhi bhi der nahi hui jaag jao Atta dipa bhav khud ke diye khud bano.

  111. jai shankar says

    @Anwar khan,mere mitra, Mere pyare,tum jo kahte ho ki main koi maswara nahi de sakta ,ye baat muje bahot acchi lagi.SARVA JANNEWALA BHAGWAN HAI PAR ADMI KHUD KO BHAGWAN NA JANTE HUE HI MASWARE DETA HAI,YA SPEECH DETA HAI TO WO KABHI BHI BHAGWAN NAHI HO SAKEGA.BHAGWAN HONE KI PAHLI SIDI HAI SAB MASWARE KO AAG LAGA DO.JAB TAK MAIN KHUD NAHI JANTA BHAGWAN KYA HAI TAB TAK KOI MASWARA SACCHA NAHI HOTA. Tum kahte ho sanatan dharm 5000 ka saal ka hai ,aur sirf bharat aur nepal tak hi simit hai.EK CHOTASA EX.DETA HU, SCHOOL ME KARIB 5,000 CHATRA HOTE HAI.JAB IMTEHAN AATA HAI TAB SIRF 50 CHATRA HI AWWAL AATE HAI.IS KA MATLAB BAKI KE CHATRA KAMZOR HO GAYE,UN ME BUDHI KI KAMI RAHI.EK HI SCHOOL,EK HI TEACHER PHIR BHI YE HAAL RAHA.KUCH LOG AWWAL AAYE UNKI SANKHYA KAM HUI TO KYA BAKI KE CHATRA JO JYADA SANKHYA ME HAI ACCHE HAI? Thik isi prakar hindu dharma aaj sankhya me kam dikhai deta hai wo awwal hai is liye.awwal kabhi bhi jyada nahi hote.

  112. syed says

    jo is website ke zaryeh dusroon ko bargala rahe hain woh ko duzak me jayengey he aur jaha tak baat hai zakir sahaab ke quraan aur hadees ko manney wala admi kisi ke tabke ka ko sirf woh mano jo quran me likha hai jo hadees kehti hai kisi ke baat na mano aur web admin sahaab itna bharoosa hai to amne samne aa jao dekh lete hai koun sahi hai koun galat

    • raj.hyd says

      kya kalpit dojakh ka theka apko mil gaya hai ?jisko ap bhejenge vahi jayega ? hadeeso meto yah bhi likha hai ki oont ka peshab v dudh milakar muhammd ji ne kuch bimar muslimo ko pilvaya tha ? muhammad ji e 50 sal ke hokar anek patniyo ke bhandar hone par bhi 6-7 sal ki aysha ji se nikah kiya tha ? kya ap muslim bhi aisa karne lagenge? fir muslim aisa kyo nahi karte hai /

  113. jai shankar says

    Truth Seeker is against rapist, pedophilia propeht of Islam: MERE MITRA TUMNE TO NAKLI ID BANANEWALE KA MUH HI BAND KAR DIYA.YE LOG ITNA KHOUF KHATE HAI MUHAMMAD SE AUR ALLAH SE INKO UNKAHI DAR AB MAHANGA PAD RAHA HAI.AB YE TUMARI ID KI NAKAL IS JANMA TO KYA KISI BHI JANM ME NAHI KAR SAKENGE..BHAGWAN SAB KO SAHI RAH DIKHATA HAI. Dar ko dar se hi harao.Lekin saath me ye baat yaad rakho ki kisi ki burai bahar hi rakho use andar mat failao.ye islamik log NANAK ,KABIR,KO NAHI DEKH RAHE. JINONE ISLAM KO KABHI KA HARA DIYA THA.KABIR KA EK HI DOHA JISKA AAJTAK KOI MUSALMAN JAWAB NAHI DE SAKA HAI,YE JO AJANE DETE HAI LOUDSPEAKAR MASJID ME KYA ALLAH SUNTA BHI HAI? Agar sunta hai to itna shorgul machane ka kya kaam.Kya khuda bahira ho gaya aisa tum soch rahe ho.Is liye itne jor se usko pukar rahe ho.DO BAATE HO SAKTI HAI ,EK YA TO TUM BAHIRE HO JO KI KHUDA KI AAWAJ TUM TAK NAHI PAHUNCH RAHI,YA KHUDA BAHIRA HAI KI TUMARI AAWAJ US TAK NAHI PAHUNCH RAHI.NAHI HAI KOI JAWAB INKE PAAS.DUSARA NANAK KA NANAK JAB KAABA GAYE TAB WO JO MASJID HAI USKI TARAF PEET KI.SAARE MUSLMAN CHONKE.UNONE KAHA TUM MUH KAABA KI TARAF KARO.TAB NANAK NE KAHA AGAR KAABA KI TARAF MUH KAR NE KA MATLAB ALLAH KI NAMAJ HOGI TO BAKI KI DISHA ME PHIR KOUN HAI ?KYA BAKI DISHAONME ALLAH NAHI HAI?

    • SDC says

      @jai shankar, you have written//ruth Seeker is against rapist, pedophilia propeht of Islam: MERE MITRA TUMNE TO NAKLI ID BANANEWALE KA MUH HI BAND KAR DIYA.YE LOG ITNA KHOUF KHATE HAI MUHAMMAD SE AUR ALLAH SE INKO UNKAHI DAR AB MAHANGA PAD RAHA HAI.AB YE TUMARI ID KI NAKAL IS JANMA TO KYA KISI BHI JANM ME NAHI KAR SAKENGE..BHAGWAN SAB KO SAHI RAH DIKHATA HAI. //
      hahahaha
      last mein likha hai ki bhagwan sab ko sahi rah dikhata hai????? kiya kisi ko galiyaan likhna sahi raah hai??? wow kitni zabardast raah hai????

      BTW yeh khai l aryasamajiyon ne shuru kiya tha aur yeh truth seeker to main khilari hai aur agniveer jo video dikhata hai ki 1200 muslim hindun ban gaye woh sab fake hain.. pata nahi aap konse India mein rehte ho par jahan mein rehta hun aur jis Aligarh ko mein bahut kareeb se janta hun wahan 1200 kiya 12 musalmaan bhi agar hindu ho jayein jo kaafi halla katega par 1200 badal gaye aur humein hawa bhi nahi lagi????

      aur video dekho to woh log unke kapre sab ghareeb gharane k SC lag rahein jo shayad paise ki wajah se programme mein ayein hain..
      khair.. agar truth sicker ne aisi id banayee hai ki jo mein copy nahi kar sakta to yahi to mein chahta hun ki tum sab aisi id banao ki koi bhi musalmaan yahan aakar bhaag jaye…… ping

  114. jai shankar says

    Islamic log NANAK ,KABIR,KO NAHI DEKH RAHE. JINONE ISLAM KO KABHI KA HARA DIYA THA.KABIR KA EK HI SAWAL JISKA AAJTAK KOI MUSALMAN JAWAB NAHI DE SAKA HAI,YE JO AJANE DETE HAI LOUDSPEAKAR MASJID ME KYA ALLAH SUNTA BHI HAI? Agar sunta hai to itna shorgul machane ka kya kaam.Kya khuda bahira ho gaya aisa tum soch rahe ho.Is liye itne jor se usko pukar rahe ho.DO BAATE HO SAKTI HAI ,EK YA TO TUM BAHIRE HO JO KI KHUDA KI AAWAJ TUM TAK NAHI PAHUNCH RAHI,YA KHUDA BAHIRA HAI KI TUMARI AAWAJ US TAK NAHI PAHUNCH RAHI.NAHI HAI KOI JAWAB INKE PAAS.DUSARA NANAK KA NANAK JAB KAABA GAYE TAB WO JO MASJID HAI USKI TARAF PEET KI.SAARE MUSLMAN CHONKE.UNONE KAHA TUM MUH KAABA KI TARAF KARO.TAB NANAK NE KAHA AGAR KAABA KI TARAF MUH KAR NE KA MATLAB ALLAH KI NAMAJ HOGI TO BAKI KI DISHA ME PHIR KOUN HAI ?KYA BAKI DISHAONME ALLAH NAHI HAI?BAKI KI DISHONME KOUN RAHTA HAI SHAITAN?TO PHIR KEVAL EK DISHA ALLAH KI AUR TEEN DISHAIYE SHAITAN KI.YE KAISE HO HOGA?HAAR GAYA IN DO SANTO NE ISLAM KO UNKE HI GHAR JAKAR HARAYA.PHIR BHI YE WAHI GALTIYA KAR RAHE HAI.AB IN KO AANKHWALE AANDHE KAHENGE NAHI TO PHIR KYA KAHENGE.

    • SDC says

      @jai shankar //slamic log NANAK ,KABIR,KO NAHI DEKH RAHE. JINONE ISLAM KO KABHI KA HARA DIYA THA.KABIR KA EK HI SAWAL JISKA AAJTAK KOI MUSALMAN JAWAB NAHI DE SAKA HAI,YE JO AJANE DETE HAI LOUDSPEAKAR MASJID ME KYA ALLAH SUNTA BHI HAI? //

      pata nahi kiya kha kar paida hue ho ki itne ulluh ho? kiya kabeer k time loud speaker the???????????? kiya tumhara dimaagh kharab ho gaya hai?

  115. SDC says

    jai shankar, kabeer ne yeh likha tha ki ” kakar pathar jor k masjid diyo banayi’ upar chare mulla baang de kiya behra hua khudai”???
    to tum keh rahe ho ki aaj tak koi musalmaan iska answer nahi de paya? yeh aisa hi hai jaise tum kabhi India se bahar na gaye ho aur kaho ki duniya mein India k alawa koi sheher hi nahi? azan Allah k liye nahi logon ko namaz ki taraf bulane k liye jaati hai isliye usko jitni tez parh sakte hain parhte hain.

    azan ka matlab h ihai bulana… abke jab tum azan suno to sunna usmein kehte hain hayya-alas-salah yaani aao namaz ki taraf. aur hayya-alal-falah… yani aao kamiyabi ki taraf.

    samjhe ki nahi bachuwa??????

    • raj.hyd says

      nakliSDC ji, jab ghadi ka avishkar nahi huaya tha tab to azan “kuch ” sahi ho sakti thi ! jab mazhab me jabar dasti nahi hai to lagbhag sabhi muslimo ko namaz ka samay pata hai , fie azan ki jarurat kyo hai ? aj to lagbhag sabhi ke pas ghadi, mobile phone hai namaz ka samay bhi maloom hai fir kyo azan di jaye ? kya muslimbagairazan ke namaz nahi padh pate hai ? fir azan me keval namaz k bulava hi nahi hai ! sath me yah kahana ki allah bahut bada hai ya m ham gavahi dete hai ki muahammd allah ke rasul hai yah gavahi nakli kyo nahi hai ? kya ap sabhi”jivit” muslimo ke samne qurani allah ne muahmmad jika rasuool niyukt kiya tha ? fir yah jhuthi gavahi kyo nahi kahi jayegi? azan me isko doharane ki jarurrat kyo hai kya muslim isse parichit hai ? dinme 5 bar muhammad ji allah ke rasool hai aurallah bahut mahan hai isko doharane ki kya jarurat hai ? jab muslim naye naye bane the tab yah kaha jata hoga kelin ab to muslim isme pakke ho gaye hai fir kyo doharane ki kya jarurat hai ? isko ab parampara banane ki bhi jarurat nahi hai, paramparao ki janch bhi karte rahana chahiye

      • raj.hyd says

        @ baar baar yeh inaano ko yaad dilaya jata hai Allah k alawa koi ilah nahi hai aur ilah ka matlab bahut phaila hua hai.

        kiyan tum gawahi de sakte ho ki chacha nehru pehle PM the ya indian constitution baba ambedkar ki team ne banaya tha? agar han to kiya tum jab jivit the?

        hum to jannat aur dozakh ki bhi gawahi detein hain jo ki humne nahi dekhi.

        quran se hidayat woh hi hasil kar saktein hain jo ki ghaib par imaan rakhte hon aur tum isi liye hidayat nahi haasil nahi kar paa rahe ho kyunki tum ghaib par imaan nahi rakhte..

        agar dekho to duniyan mein zyadatar baatein hum bina dekhe ghaib ko hi mante hain aur agar koi sachcha aadmi kuch aakar kahe aur aqal bhi maan rahi ho to use man na parega.

  116. SDC says

    ADHAN..
    the following is the Arabic transliteration and the English translation of what you hear:

    Allahu Akbar
    God is Great
    (said four times)

    Ashhadu an la ilaha illa Allah
    I bear witness that there is no god except the One God.
    (said two times)

    Ashadu anna Muhammadan Rasool Allah
    I bear witness that Muhammad is the messenger of God.
    (said two times)

    Hayya ‘ala-s-Salah
    Hurry to the prayer (Rise up for prayer)
    said two times)

    Hayya ‘ala-l-Falah
    Hurry to success (Rise up for Salvation)
    (said two times)

    Allahu Akbar
    God is Great
    [said two times]

    La ilaha illa Allah
    There is no god except the One God

    For the pre-dawn (fajr) prayer, the following phrase is inserted after the fifth part above, towards the end:

    As-salatu Khayrun Minan-nawm
    Prayer is better than sleep
    (said two times)

  117. Ritu says

    pleeeeeeeeese dharma ki vajh se aaps me n lde . sare dharma apni apni jagah thik hai . aaj tak kisine dharma par koi prashn nhi kiya phir hum log kon hote hai

    Indian constitution gives each and every person freedom to practice their own religion , not to abuse other religion . and Raj ji baat ka bkheda to hinduon ne hi banaya hai aap logon ko aisi language use nhi karni thi jisse koi bura maan jaye . yadi aap log kuch n kahte to bat nhi bhdti

    • raj.hyd says

      param adarniy bahan ritu ji , jaise vanaspati ghee , ghee ki tarah dikhta hai lekin vah ghee nahi hota hai!janwaro ke doodh se nikalne vale ghee ko” hi ” asli ghi kaha jata hai ! vaise hi ram ji, hanuman ji shri krishan ji ,isa ji musa ji ,muhmmad ji adi ko manna kabhi dharm nahi kahalaya jan chahiye ! dharm kya hai ?,saty ka acharan karna daya , karuna ahimnsa atm niyantra adi “dusre ke sath vahi vyavhar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye” yah sutr hai manvta ka aur djharmik hone ka ! jo hinsa kare janwaro ka mans khaye adi kuritiya apnanane vale kya kabhi unko dhrmik kaha ja sakta hai ? vah kisi bhi samuday ka vyakti kyo n ho usko kadapi dharmik manvta vadi manushy hi nahi kah ja sakta hai ! hamne kab kisi ke sath abhadr vyavhar kiya hai uska udaharan to dijiye ! jo galat hai agar usko galat nahi kaha jayega to usko kaise mahasus hoga ki yah ek galat achran hai ?

  118. SDC says

    To the Agniveer admin:

    Please block the IP addresses of impostors and trolls. They create a lot of confusion.

    • Ankur says

      @Real SDC: i too have faced similar identity thefts at the hand of our friends here who are habituated to deceive and confuse. have raised the concern with agniveer on facebook page , please do the same

      • SDC says

        @Ankur: They can see the writing on the wall, and, hence, they are getting a bit edgy. They are resorting to underhand tactics in desperation. Poor fellows.

  119. jai shankar says

    @SDC,mere mitra,mere pyare Tum aakhir fans gaye mere jaal me,Bhagwan kisi ko bhi gali dene ko nahi kahta hai,Galiya aadmi ki ijad hai,bhagwan ki nahi, gali ke akshar me bhagwan hai par wo akshar bolnewale me nahi.Shabd aadmi ke upyog ke liye hai,bhgwan ke liye nahi.bhawan koi bhi shabd nahi janta shabd ke piche chipi bhavna ko to hargis nahi.bhagwan to unko hi janta hai jo unke jaisa ho jaye.aadmi ka aur bhawan ka kabhi milan nahi hota.aadmi aadmi se aur bhagwan bhagwan se hi baate karte hai.Truth seeker ne id banaya hai rapist,pedophilia profet of islam,PAHLI TO YE BAAT JAN LO KI YE KEVAL ID HAI,SATYA NAHI.YE FAKE PROFET KE BAARE ME HAI.IS ID ME MUHAMMAD KA NAAM NA HOKAR BHI TUM KHUD APNE HI JAAL ME FANS GAYE.TUM KHUD RAPIST AUR PEDOPHILIA YE SHABD MUHAMMAD PAR HI FIX HOTE HAI YE SIDDHA KAR RAHE HO.NAHI GOUR SE JANO JO FAKE PROFET HO USKO HI YE SHABD KAHE HAI MUHAAMD TUMARI NAJAR ME FAKE HAI? NAHI HAI TO TUM KYO FIKR KAR RAHO HO BHAI.JO BURA HAI USKO HI BURA KAHNA SAHI RAH DIKHANA HAI.BHAGWAN TO WO HAI JO SAHI RAH DIKHATA HAI ,TUM AGAR SAHI RAH PAR HO TO DAR NAHI HOGA AGAR SAHI RAH NAHI HAI TO DAR HOGA.TUM AAGE KAHTE HO MUSALMAN BHAI YAHA SE BHAG JAYE WAHI TO MAIN CHAHTA HU.ARE JARA TUM UNKA BHI KHAYAL KARO WO AGAR SAHI HAI TO AAPNA MAT,VICHAR RAKH SAKTE HAI .TUM UNKO BHAGAKAR APNA DAR TO NAHI CHIPA RAHE HO.AAJ KE IS ADHUNIK DUNIYA SE BHAGNA BADA HI MUSHKIL HAI.KNOWLEDGE AAKHIRI SIMA PAAR KAR RAHA HAI.KABHI NA KABHI TO SAMANA KARNA HI PADEGA ,TO AAJ HI IS WEB SITE KE JARIYE WO SAMNA KAR RAHE HAI TO TUM FAKE ID BANAKAR UNKO HI NAHI SABKO BHAGA RAHE HO.PAR MAIN TUM SE KAHTA HU MAN SE KAISE BHAGAOGE.MAN ME JO SAHI KYA HAI ISKA ZAGDA CHALTA HAI USKO KAISE MITAOGE? PRAGTI BAHAR HI NAHI BHITAR BHI HO RAHI HAI,MAN ROJ VIKASMAN HO RAHA HAI.AAJ AADMI KE SAMNE DO HI RASTE HAI YA TO WO AATMHATYA KARE YA PAGAL HO KAR JIVAN BITAYE.JIVAN SE KOI SAMJOTA NAHI HO SAKTA.JAB TAK AADMI BHITAR SE PEACEFUL NAHI HOTA TAB TAK WO IS DO RASTE KE BAHAR NAHI AAYEGA.TUM NE KABIR KE BAARE ME KAHA USKA JAWAB DETA HU TUM ABHI BAHAR HO IS LIYE TUME BAHAR KI AJAN DIKH RAHI HAI,KABIR BAHAR KI AJAN KE BAARE ME NAHI KAH RAHE. BHITAR KI JO AJAN HAI USKE BAARE ME KAH RAHE HAI.YE SHARIR JO HAI WO MASJID HAI,AUR MAN JO HAI USME EK AJAN DE RAHA HAI,AUR DUSRA JIS KE LIYE AJAN HO RAHI HAI.AJAN JIS KE LIYE HO RAHI HAI WO KHUDA HAI AUR AZAN JO KAR RAHA WO AADMI.Tum asli namaj ko nahi jante isliye ye gadbad ho gayi.KHAIR KOI BAAT NAHI. BACCHO SE GALTI HO JATI HAI.

  120. jai shankar says

    Adan jo hai wo bahut hi miss-understanding se bhari hai.Allahu Akbar -god is great matlab allah mahan hai.ye sabit karta hai ki allah mahan pahle nahi tha ab mahan hai.ex.deta hu taki samaj me aasani hogi, jab hum chote bachhe ko jab bada hua to kahte hai aadmi hua ab baccha nahi raha.Admi ko hum bada kahte hai is liye ki kabhi wo chota tha us ke mukable me. TO YAHA ALLAH IS GREAT KAHNA KI KABHI WO SIMIT KABILE TAK RAHA HO AUR AB MAHAN HO GAYA HO.KABHI WO BHI MAHAN NAHI THA AISA SIDDHA HOTA HAI.AUR EK BAAT PUKTA HAI KI ALLAH MAHAN NAHI HAI WO KAISE DEKHO ‘ALLAH MAHAN HAI ‘AUR ‘MAHAN JO HAI WO ALLAH HAI ‘ IN DONO ME BHED KYA HAI PAHLE ME SIRF ALLAH KI AURO KE SAAT TULNA HUI,AUR BHI MAHAN HO SAKTA HAI YE NA DIKHANE KE LIYE. PAR DUSRE ME JO JO BHI MAHAN HOGA WO ALLAH HOGA.TULNA KE LIYE KOI BHI NAHI BACHA.TO ADAN KA PAHLA SENTENCE HI GALAT HO RAHA HAI MAHAN JO HAI WO ALLAH HAI AISA AGAR KAHA HOTA TO BAAT SAHI THI.AUR IS ME EK KHAMI HAI JO NAJAR NAHI AATI.ALLAH AGAR MAHAN HO GAYA TO JO CHOTA HAI AANU KE JAISA HAI WO KOUN HAI ? YE MANA KI ALLAH MAHAN HAI TAB SAWAL UTHTA HAI KI CHOTE SE AANU ME KOUN HAI?YAHA SARE MUSLIMO KO HAAR MANNI PADTI HAI.PAR HINDU KAHTE HAI AANU RENU SE BHI CHOTA AUR MAHAN SE BHI MAHAN WO HAI.(ANURENUYAT MAHTOMAHT ) AB TUM HI SOCHO KOUN SAHI HAI AUR KOUN GALAT.ADAN KA PAHALA VAKYA HI AADHA HAI TO BAKI SAB KAISE PURNA HOGA. JAGO MUSLIMO JAGO HINDU TUMSE KAHI AAGE JA CHUKE HAI AUR TUM ABHI BHI SOYE HO.SUBHAH HO CHUKI HAI AUR TUM CHADAR ODH KE MAT SO O !

  121. jai shankar says

    @SDC,mere mitra, tum kahte ho profit of islam ko google search karo to tumko muhammad ka naam aata hai.To agar islam me muhammad hi profit hai to wo sabse akhiri profit kaise honge? Akhiri hai iska kya arth nikla unke bhi pahle koi tha,yahi hota hain na, phir wo kaha hai ab? WO PHI AISE HI ULLAVANA DETE THE HI MAIN HI SACCHA HU TO AB UNKA SACHHAPAN KAHA GAYA? Agar wo history ho gaye aur naye aaye kya ye muhammad ke saath bhi nahi hoga? Nahi hoga aise tum bahut kahoge par samay ke paar ka koun janta hai? Tum hi soch lo agar tum musa ke jamane me bhej diya gaya to tum waha kya karte? Musa hi mere maa baap se badkar hai aisa hi mante. Unko hi saccha sabit karne ke liye logonko kahte.PAR TUMARA YE KAHNA kai salo baad juth ho jayega.iska praman tum khud ho aaj tum jetna muhammad ke khyal se bhare ho utna tum us zamane ke musa se bhare the.jaisi awasta musa ki aaj ho gai kai saal baad muhammad khi bhi ho jayegi.Abhi tum AKHIRI IS SHABD PAR GOUR KARO AGAR MUHAMMAD KE BAAD KOI NAHI HOGA TO YE ALLAH NE KAHA HAI.AUR UDHAR TUM KAHTE HO ALLAH BADA DAYALU HAI TO PHIR AAJ JO LOGONKI HALAT DEKHTE HO KYA WO PHIR SE DAYALU NAHI HOGA?AUR NAYA PROFET AB TUMKO TO NAHI BHEJEGA PAR JINKO USKI ZARURAT HAI USKO TO BHEJEGA.TO YE AKHIRI JO SHABD HAI YE SAMAY ME NAHI BAITHTA SAMYA TO BAHOT BADA HAI,ANANT HAI.TAB AKHIRI PROFET GALAT SIDDHA HO RAHA HAI. Hindu dharma hi ne samay ko jana tha is unke char vibhg kiye hai,ab jo chal raha hai wo kaliyug hai,Jisme BHGWAN KA KALKI AVTAR HOGA JO AKHIRI HOGA AISA NAHI AAKHIR ME HOGA.USKE BAAD PHIR EK YUG KA CHAKKAR PURA HOGA.YE SCIENCE HAI HINDU KA SAMAY KE BABAT PAR TUM AKHIRI SHBD TO ISTEMAL KAR TE HO PAR YE AKHIRI KAB TAK HOGI ISKA KOI PRAMAN NAHI DETE.HINDU KAHI AAGE GAYE HAI TUM ABHI BACHKANI BATON ME HI ULJE HO.JAGO BHAI ZARA JAGKAR TO DEKHO.

  122. jai shankar says

    @@SDC,mere mitra, tum kahte ho profit of islam ko google search karo to tumko muhammad ka naam aata hai.To agar islam me muhammad hi profit hai to wo sabse akhiri profit kaise honge? Akhiri hai iska kya arth nikla unke bhi pahle koi tha,yahi hota hain na, phir wo kaha hai ab? WO PHI AISE HI ULLAVANA DETE THE HI MAIN HI SACCHA HU TO AB UNKA SACHHAPAN KAHA GAYA? Agar wo history ho gaye aur naye aaye kya ye muhammad ke saath bhi nahi hoga? Nahi hoga aise tum bahut kahoge par samay ke paar ka koun janta hai? Tum hi soch lo agar tum musa ke jamane me bhej diya gaya to tum waha kya karte? Musa hi mere maa baap se badkar hai aisa hi mante. Unko hi saccha sabit karne ke liye logonko kahte.PAR TUMARA YE KAHNA kai salo baad juth ho jayega.iska praman tum khud ho aaj tum jetna muhammad ke khyal se bhare ho utna tum us zamane ke musa se bhare the.jaisi awasta musa ki aaj ho gai kai saal baad muhammad khi bhi ho jayegi.Abhi tum AKHIRI IS SHABD PAR GOUR KARO AGAR MUHAMMAD KE BAAD KOI NAHI HOGA TO YE ALLAH NE KAHA HAI.AUR UDHAR TUM KAHTE HO ALLAH BADA DAYALU HAI TO PHIR AAJ JO LOGONKI HALAT DEKHTE HO KYA WO PHIR SE DAYALU NAHI HOGA?AUR NAYA PROFET AB TUMKO TO NAHI BHEJEGA PAR JINKO USKI ZARURAT HAI USKO TO BHEJEGA.TO YE AKHIRI JO SHABD HAI YE SAMAY ME NAHI BAITHTA SAMYA TO BAHOT BADA HAI,ANANT HAI.TAB AKHIRI PROFET GALAT SIDDHA HO RAHA HAI. Hindu dharma hi ne samay ko jana tha is unke char vibhg kiye hai,ab jo chal raha hai wo kaliyug hai,Jisme BHGWAN KA KALKI AVTAR HOGA JO AKHIRI HOGA AISA NAHI AAKHIR ME HOGA.USKE BAAD PHIR EK YUG KA CHAKKAR PURA HOGA.YE SCIENCE HAI HINDU KA SAMAY KE BABAT PAR TUM AKHIRI SHBD TO ISTEMAL KAR TE HO PAR YE AKHIRI KAB TAK HOGI ISKA KOI PRAMAN NAHI DETE.HINDU KAHI AAGE GAYE HAI TUM ABHI BACHKANI BATON ME HI ULJE HO.JAGO BHAI ZARA JAGKAR TO DEKHO.

  123. jai shankar says

    @SDC,MERE MITRA ,JINKO GULAMI KI AADAT HOTI HAI WO DUSRE KE TARAF VAISI HI NAZR SE DEKHTE HAI.HINDU ME KAHI PAR BHI VED KA UPNISHAD KO GITA KA GULAM BANO UNKO HI AKHIRI DAM TAK MANO AISA NAHI LIKHA HAI TUM SWATANTA HO MANO TO BEHTAR HAI NA MANO TO KOI ZYDTI NAHI PAR ISKE BULKUL TUMARA ULTA MAMLA HAI MANO QURAN KO MANO MUHAMMAD KO NAHI TO NARK ME JANA PADEGA.JINA INKE BAGAIR MOUT KE SAMAN HAI ISI KO TO GULAMI KAHTE HAI.TUM CHUT BHI NAHI SKTE .CHOD BHI NAHI SAKTE

  124. jai shankar says

    @SDC, mitra, tum kahte ho profit of islam ko google search karo to tumko muhammad ka naam aata hai.To agar islam me muhammad hi profit hai to wo sabse akhiri profit kaise honge? Akhiri hai iska kya arth nikla unke bhi pahle koi tha,yahi hota hain na, phir wo kaha hai ab? WO PHI AISE HI ULLAVANA DETE THE HI MAIN HI SACCHA HU TO AB UNKA SACHHAPAN KAHA GAYA? Agar wo history ho gaye aur naye aaye kya ye muhammad ke saath bhi nahi hoga? Nahi hoga aise tum bahut kahoge par samay ke paar ka koun janta hai? Tum hi soch lo agar tum musa ke jamane me bhej diya gaya to tum waha kya karte? Musa hi mere maa baap se badkar hai aisa hi mante. Unko hi saccha sabit karne ke liye logonko kahte.PAR TUMARA YE KAHNA kai salo baad juth ho jayega.iska praman tum khud ho aaj tum jetna muhammad ke khyal se bhare ho utna tum us zamane ke musa se bhare the.jaisi awasta musa ki aaj ho gai kai saal baad muhammad khi bhi ho jayegi.Abhi tum AKHIRI IS SHABD PAR GOUR KARO AGAR MUHAMMAD KE BAAD KOI NAHI HOGA TO YE ALLAH NE KAHA HAI.AUR UDHAR TUM KAHTE HO ALLAH BADA DAYALU HAI TO PHIR AAJ JO LOGONKI HALAT DEKHTE HO KYA WO PHIR SE DAYALU NAHI HOGA?AUR NAYA PROFET AB TUMKO TO NAHI BHEJEGA PAR JINKO USKI ZARURAT HAI USKO TO BHEJEGA.TO YE AKHIRI JO SHABD HAI YE SAMAY ME NAHI BAITHTA SAMYA TO BAHOT BADA HAI,ANANT HAI.TAB AKHIRI PROFET GALAT SIDDHA HO RAHA HAI. Hindu dharma hi ne samay ko jana tha is unke char vibhg kiye hai,ab jo chal raha hai wo kaliyug hai,Jisme BHGWAN KA KALKI AVTAR HOGA JO AKHIRI HOGA AISA NAHI AAKHIR ME HOGA.USKE BAAD PHIR EK YUG KA CHAKKAR PURA HOGA.YE SCIENCE HAI HINDU KA SAMAY KE BABAT PAR TUM AKHIRI SHBD TO ISTEMAL KAR TE HO PAR YE AKHIRI KAB TAK HOGI ISKA KOI PRAMAN NAHI DETE.HINDU KAHI AAGE GAYE HAI TUM ABHI BACHKANI BATON ME HI ULJE HO.JAGO BHAI ZARA JAGKAR TO DEKHO.

  125. jai shankar says

    dr.znk ne gita me bhagwan yudh karne ko kahte hai aur quran me bhi yudh karne ko kaha hai.in dono ko ek hi arth me liya hai ab main iska jawab deta hu.1)Gita ka updesh tab diya gaya jab yudh hona tay tha.arjun yudh na bhi karta to bhi yudh hokar rahta,kyoki shatruta akhiri seema par kar chuki thi.2) Gita se yudh ko bal nahi diya gaya balki kartapan ko nirbal kiya.3) gita yudh ke liye bhadkati nahi,balki shant,sayami aur stitapradnya hona sikhati hai.4) gita ne yudh ko koi bhi mahtva nahi diya antarik satyata ko mahatva diya.5) atma ke amartava ka varnan kar yudh ki sari hawa hi nikal di.6) sharir jo maran dharma hai, uski stithi batai aur jo nahi marta hai aur sada rahega us atma ka spasta dayn diya. 7)pahle arjun ko atmdyan diya phir arjun ko ladane ko kaha.8) gita me yudh ke bajay dayn ka updesh jyda kimti hai.9)Gita me dyan,karm aur bhakti in teenonka varnan hai. Is YE PATA CHALTA HAI KI GITA YUDH KE SHEKTRA ME PAIDA HUI PAR USME YUDH KE BAJAY DYAN KA HI UPDESH JYADA HAI AB HUM QURAN KO DEKHE 1)quran yudh karna hi anivarya kadam hai aisa kahti hai.yudh ki jarurat ho ki na ho ladne ko hi mahtva diya hai.2) quran ne na karta pan ko koi mahatva nahi diya keval karm par zor diya,yudh karne ki mansikta ko bal diya.3)quran yudh ke liye bhadkati hai, shant,saymi,aur stitpradyna ye awstaiye quran ko malum hi nahi hai.4) isme yudh ko mulya diya antrik satya se ye aparichit hai.5) quran atma ko nahi janti,amrtva ko to kaise janegi?6) sharir mitti se bana hai,virya,bund se bana hai aisi bachkani baate, sharir maran dharma nahi hai, sab ko kayamat ke din allah zinda karega.is liye kabra banate hai.7)pahle ladne ko kaha quran atma ko nahi manti islye atma dyan ka koi sanbandh nahi.8)quran me allah ke liye yudh karne ko hi kaha hai.siway allah se bhay aur dar ke aur koi dyan nahi hai,allah kaisa hai iska hi dyan hai,aur uski hi ebadat dyan hai.9)quran me sab dyan,bhakti ,karm allah hi hai. Allah se bhay khao,mahan,powerful,sarvdya,hai .uske hi aage zuko ye bhkti aur jakat do namaj pado ye karm karo. Is se pata chalta hai ki gita aur quran me ekta kaha hai?dur dur se bhi ekta dikhti nahi hai.lekin dr.zkn jaanbuzkar logonko gumrah karneka kaam kar rahe hai yahi siddha hota hai.

  126. jai shankar says

    @indian, jab esah ko suli di tab,allah ne unko kyo nahi bachaya? Quran ke mutabik wo bhi allah ka sandesh de rahe the? Khud muhammad ke bete bachpan me kyo mare? Unke cousin, Hasan aur hussain donoko allah ne kyo marwaya? ALLAH MUSLIMO KI MADAT NAHI KARTA SIVAY MUHAMMAD KE. Jaise muhammad chale gaye vaise allah bhi chale gaye.lakh bar pukaro tab bhi nahi aayenge.KYA MUHAMMAD KE BAAD ALLAH KISI KO DIKHA HAI? Kaise dikhega wo to muhammad ke bhitar tha. Ab jab tume murkh banaya hi gaya hai ki kayamat ke din allah hisab karega to usi din wo tumko dikhai padega Tab tak sab bekar hai. Namaj pado,jakat do,hajj karo aur saath me burai bhi karo, allah tumara donoka hisab rakh raha hai,Allah kyo tum khud acchai ka hisab man me rakh rahe ho, allah to sirf burai hi dekhega .tumari burai dekh ke use zara bhi sharm nahi ayegi .mera hi banda bura nikla aise wo sochega bhi nahi,zaldi se dozak ki aag me dalega. ALLAH KHUD AAPNE HATO SE DOJAK ME MUSALMANO KO DALEGA JO BURE HAI.AB KOUN BURA HAI AUR KOUN BHALA HAI YE ALLAH KE SIVA KOI BHI NAHI JANTA.SAB MUSLIMS ANDHERE ME HAI.KOI BHI NAHI JANTA KI ALLAH UNKE SAATH KYA KAREGA? Ab jab shradhnandji ko mara to is me bhagwan ka koi bhi haat nahi hai, gita me bhagwan ne kaha hai, “main sabke dil me rahta hu” so jo marne ko aaye unme bhi unone bhagwan ko dekha hoga.TO UNKO TO BHAGWAN NE HI MARA.AB ISKA YE ARTH MAT NIKALNA KI TUM HINDU KO MARO AUR WO TUME BHAGWAN SAMJE.NAHI JAHA ADHARM HO WAHA HINDU BHAGWAN KO NAHI DEKHTE SHAITAN ,RAKSHAS KO DEKHTE HAI.EX.JAISE RAM NE RAVAN KO MARA .Aage tum aryasamaji ko buzdil kah rahe ho. KISI KO MARNA MARVANA YE BAHADURI KA KAAM NAHI HAI.HITLAR NE 2 KAROD LOG MARE TO WO KYA MUHAMMAD SE BADA BAHADUR THA KYA ? NEPOLION NE LAKHO LOG MARE,JUNG ME KABHI NAHI HARA MAGAR EK KALI BILLI SE DARTA THA.MARNEWALA TO SAB SE BUJDIL,KAYAR AUR DARA HUA HOTA HAI.MUSLIMS BUZDIL HAI IS LIYE TO MARNE KI BAAT KARTE HAI.JEJUS CHAHTE TO YAHUDIYONKI FOUJ KHADA KARTE PAR UNONE KISI KO BHI MARNE KI BAAT NAHI KI,ULE JO UNKO SULI DENEWALE THE UNKO BHI MAFI DEDI YE HAI BAHADURI! KATNA -KATWANA TO BACCHA BHI KARTA HAI JODNEKA KAAM KOI VEER HI KARTA HAI.AHINSA SAB SE BADA JO VEER HAI US ME HI HOTI HAI.TUM NE MERI ID BANAI KI MERA BAAP BALATKARI HAI BURA LAGA ISME SACCHAI HAI ,ISKA JAWAB DETA HU JAB MAIN KHUD KO AJANMA AUR AMAR JANTA HU .MAIN KHUD ATMA HU YE BHI JANTA HU,MERE BAAP KI KOI STUTI KARE APMAN KARE IS SE MUZE KOI FARK NAHI PADATA.USKO KHULI CHUT HAI ,AB WO KISI SE BHI BALATKAR KARE MUZE KYA LENA DENA HAI.USKE KARM KO WO JIMMEDAR HAI MERE KARM KO MAIN.RAM KO EK HI PATNI THI RAMAYAN ME LIKHA HAI.AB MAIN TUM KO RAM KE BARE ME BATATA HU RAM EK HI NAHI HUYE USKE PAHLE BHI PARSURAM HUYE.RAM TO BAHOT PURANA NAAM HAI.TUM DASHRAT KE BETE RAM KO HI JANTE HO.BAKI KE RAM KO NAHI ,ATMARAM BHI EK RAM HAI JISKE BHAKT KABIR HUYE.ANEK RAM HUE HAI PAR TUM NAHI JANTE.KRISNA BHI ANEK HUYE GITAWALE ALAG ,BANSURI WALE ALAG,MAKHAN CHURANEWALE ALAG TUM KRISHNA KO NAHI SAMJOGE,RASKHAN HI CHAHIYE USKO SAMAJ NE LIYE,MEERA CHAHIYE,SURDAS CHAHIYE.CHITANYA CHAHIYE .ZUWA KOUN KHEL RAHA HAI KOURAV AUR PANDAV .IS ME KRISHNA KA KYA DOSH HAI.UNONE KABHI JUWA NAHI KHELA.

  127. jai shankar says

    CHALLENGES OF DR.ZAKIR NAIK-ISLAM KI SACCHAI 2- 1)ALLAH JO HAI USKO KOI BHI DEKH NAHI SAKTA,JO DIKHAI NA DE SIRF US PAR BELIEF KARE YE ISLAM HAI.TO PHIR JO JO DIKHAI NA DE UNKO BHI MANO EX.DETA HU TAKI AASANI SE SAMAJ ME AAYE- ULLAH,JULLAH,KULLAH YE BHI DIKHAI NAHI DETE TO KYA INKO BHI MANANA PADEGA.2) ALLAH AKELA HAI USKA KOI SANGI-SATHI NAHI HAI.JAB ALLAH AKELA HOTA TO DUNIYA KE BAHAR HAI YA DUNIYA KE ANDAR?BAHAR HAI TO DUNIYA SE USKA KYA SANBAND,KYA LENADENA HAI?DUNIYA KYO BANAI?ANDAR HAI TO AKELA KAISE HOGA? YE AKELA HAI ,ISKO KAISE PATA CHALA KOI DUSRE ALLAH KO DEKH KE, KI KOI INSAN KO DEKH KE?WO APNE KO AKELA KIS KO SAMNE RAKH KAR TOUL RAHA HAI?AGAR WO INSAN SE TOUL RAHA HAI TO BILKUL HI CHOTA HO GAYA AUR KISI AUR BADE ALLAH SE TOUL RAHA HAI TO AKELA NA RAHA.3)ALLAH DUNIYA BANATE WAQT BAHOT SHAKTIWAN THA SIRF US NE HO JA KAHA AUR HO GAYI,TO PHIR YE QURAN KO SATYA KITAB HAI AISA BAR BAR KYO KAH RAHA HAI EK BAR HI KAHTA KI YE SATYA HO JA AUR HO GAYI HOTI.YE AADMI KE SAMNE BUJDIL KYO HO RAHA HAI?4) YE ALLAH MIRACLE KARTA HOTA TO PAHLE PROFET KE LIYE MIRACLE KARE ,LAKDI SE SAAP,PANI KO BEECH ME SE TODA,UPAR SE SHOLE BARSAYE.MURDE KO ZINDA KIYA.PAR LAST PROFET KE LIYE KOI MIRACLE NAHI KIYE,KYO USKI TAQAT KHATM HO GAYI KYA?

    • rsdfgg says

      @pagal-shankar, ZN ko kiyun takleef deta hai ki woh to bari cheez hainmain hi teri pagal ki bakwas ka answer de deta hun.
      //CHALLENGES OF DR.ZAKIR NAIK-ISLAM KI SACCHAI 2- 1)ALLAH JO HAI USKO KOI BHI DEKH NAHI SAKTA,JO DIKHAI NA DE SIRF US PAR BELIEF KARE YE ISLAM HAI.TO PHIR JO JO DIKHAI NA DE UNKO BHI MANO EX.DETA HU TAKI AASANI SE SAMAJ ME AAYE- ULLAH,JULLAH,KULLAH YE BHI DIKHAI NAHI DETE TO KYA INKO BHI MANANA PADEGA.//

      tera dimagh kisi ne dekha hai nahi na??

      to phir hum kiyun mane ki shankar k paas dimagh hai iska matlab hai ki shankar k paas dimagh nahi hai to = shankar pagal hua na = to phir hum shankar ulluh, shankar pagal, shankar tankar ko kiyun na maanein???? hahahha

      • SDC says

        Arre ZN ka chamcha, MRI karwa ke dekh tere pass dimag hain ki nahi hain ya gu bhara hain? Waise MRI kya hoti hain janta hain na gadhe?

  128. anti agni says

    @jai shankar,

    As we shall see later on, Pharaoh regarded himself as a deity and responded with slanders and threats to Prophet Musa’s (as) calls for him to believe in Allah. This arrogant attitude lasted until he was faced with the threat of death through drowning. The Qur’an relates that Pharaoh immediately turned to belief when faced with Allah’s punishment:

    We brought the tribe of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh and his troops pursued them out of tyranny and enmity. Then, when he was on the point of drowning, he [Pharaoh] said: “I believe that there is no god but Him in Whom the tribe of Israel believes. I am one of the Muslims.” (Qur’an, 10:90)

    However, this last-minute conversion was not accepted, for it was not sincere. According to the Qur’an, Allah exclaimed:

    “What, now! When previously you rebelled and were one of the corrupters? Today we will preserve your body so you can be a Sign for people who come after you. Surely many people are heedless of Our Signs.” (Qur’an, 10:91-92)

    The information that Pharaoh’s corpse would serve as a sign for later generations may be regarded as an indication that his body would not decay. On display in the Royal Mummies Chamber of the Egyptian Museum in Cairo is a mummified body believed to be that of this tyrant. In all likelihood, Pharaoh’s body floated to shore after being drowned, was found and mummified by the Egyptians, and then carried to a previously prepared burial chamber.182

    182. “Archaeology,” http://www.angelfire.com/az/miracles/Archaeology.html.

    • SDC says

      Are you sure that the Pharaoh said that he was one of the Muslims, because the term Muslim did not exist during that time or did it?

      • anti agni says

        @SDC, first human ie Adam alaihissalam was Allah’s messenger and muslim.

        you can understand it if you know the meaning of muslim.

        every prophet preached islam, so followers of hazrat musa will be called as muslim and their religion as Islam, but when hazrat Isa arrived then every muslim should follow and believe in hazrat eisa otherwise they will be called as rejecters.after arrival hazrat eisa his followers called as muslims and those followers of hazrat musa who rejected hazrat eisa as nabi called kafir.

        • SDC says

          But some say Adam was created by Yahweh (the God of Israel) and some Christian denominations consider him to be their first prophet. So, who is right and who is not? Also, the Christians claim that Moses was their prophet.

  129. rsdfgg says

    @SDC, tumhari english kaafi achchi hai isse pata lagta hai ki tum parhe likhe hue insaan ho. lekin humare education system ki yeh kharabi hai ki woh achcha eng. doctor to banati hai par achcha insaan nahi banati.

    kiya tumhein pagal-shankar ka comment nahi dikhai diya kitna be sir pair ka hai? ya tum islam virodh mein itne aage barhe hue ho ki kuch dikhai nahi deta??

    hum kitna kehtein hain ki aryasamajiyon dwara ZN k chelon ko debate mein harane wale debates ka video youtubepar dal do taki hum dekhein to konse chele hain woh? par dalte hi nahi kiyun?

    • SDC says

      Dekho bhaisaab, mein utna bhi padha likha nahi hun jitna aap soch rahe ho. Agar aapko meri kisi baat se dukh pahucha toh mein kshama mangta hun. Kabhi kabhi mein thoda jazbati ho jata hun. Islam ka mein virodh toh karta hun parantu yeh virodh bina aadhar ke nahi hain. Aur rahi baat video ki, toh shayad ek video hain Mahender Pal Arya ji ke aur kisi IRF ke mahashay ka.

  130. jai shankar says

    ISLAM KI SACCHAI 3-KOI BHI HINDU DR.ZAKIR NAIK KO YE SAWAL KARE 1) ALLAH NE SABKO BANAYA,IS ME INSSAN KO BHI BANAYA TO YE ALLAH AADMI KO KYA SAMAJTA HAI? “BODY” “MIND” YA “SOUL” AADMI KI BODY 5 WAYS SE KNOWLEDGE LETI HAI ,AANKH,KAAN,NAAK,ZIB,CHAMDI AUR BRAIN JO HAI WO KNOWLEDGE COLLECT KARTA HAI,MEMORY STORE KARTA HAI.MIND JO HAI WO CHINTAN, SOCH,MANAN IS KA KAM KARTA HAI AUR JO IN SABKO MAI MAI KARKE JODTA HAI USE SELF YA EGO KAHTE HAI .TO ALLAH AADMI KE IN SAB TATVA SE JUDA HAI.AB AADMI IN ME SE KIS KE SAATH JUDA HAI.JAB AADMI KO PUCHA JAYEGA TUM KOUN HO TO WO YAH NAHI KAHTA KI MAI AANKH,KAAN,NAAK,ZIB,CHAMDI HU.WO KAHATA HAI MAI INSAN HU.TO YE SIDDHA HUA KI WO BODY NAHI HAI,NA HI US KE 5 GYAN-INDRIYA.HOTA TO KHUD KO AANKH,KAAN,NAAK SAMJTA PAR WO MERI AANKH,MERE KAAN AISE KAHTA HAI IS SE SIDDHA HUA KI WO US SE ALAG HAI.TO AADMI KHUD KO TO EK MAN MANTA HAI SELF MANTA HAI AUR ALLAH AADMI KO BODY MANTA HAI TO YE ALLAH MIND KE BAARE ME CHARCHA KYO NAHI KAR RAHA?JO KI KHUD AADMI APNE KO MIND HI SAMAJTA HAI.QURAN ME MIND CONTROL KE BAARE ME AUR USKI VRUTTI KE BAARE ME KYO BAAT NAHI KARTA?AADMI JO MAN CHAHE WOHI KARTA HAI TO YE MAN KO SHANT AUR ZERO BANANE KA UPAY KYO NAHI BATAYA? YE ALLAH MAN KI SHANT AWASTA KO JANTA HAI YA MAN KI ASHANT AWASTA KO JANTA HAI?BHARE MAN KO JANTA HAI KI KHALI MAN KO JANTA HAI? VIKALP SAHIT JANTA HAI KI NIRVIKALP SAHIT JANTA HAI? PRDGYA SAHIT JANTA HAI KI PRDYA RAHIT JANTA HAI?AGAR WO MAN KE BHITAR KO JANTA HAI TO MAN KE BHITAR HI GYAN KYO NAHI DE RAHA HAI? JAB MUHAMMAD KA JANM BHI NAHI HUA THA TAB,VASISTA,ASTAVAKRA,VYAS,KRISHNA ,PATANJALI,MAHAVEER,GUTAM BUDDHA,AADI SHANKARACHARYA.IN SAB NE MAN KO AVIDHYA ARTHAT AAGYAN KAHA HAI.TO YE MAN HI ZUTH HAI TO YE ALLAH KISKO GYAN DE RAHA HAI?????AASLI SATYA SE ALLAH WAKIF HAI TO MAN KI GAHARAI KI AUR MAN KI LAYERS KI BAATE KYO NAHI KAR RAHA? JAB TAK BHITAR KA DRASTA HAI TAB TAK HI BAHAR KA JAGAT DRUSHYA HAI .DRASTA NAHI HOGA TO JAGAT BHI NAHI HOGA.ISLIYE PAHLE DRASTA HAI PHIR DRUSHYA HAI,FIR ALLAH IS DRASTA KI BAAT CHOD KE BAHAR KE JAGAT KI BAATE HI KYO BATA RAHA HAI?DRASTA KI BAAT KYO NAHI KAR RAHA KI WO KYA HAI AUR KAISA HAI? DR.ZAKIR NAIK KO YE SAWAL KARO AUR DEKHO USKI HALAT KAISE HOTI HAI.JIS ALLAH KO MAN KE BARE ME KOI BHI GYAN NAHI HAI ,AUR HINDU NE JAHA MAN PAR SABSE JYADA KHOJ KI ,WORLD KA PAHLA MANAS SHASTRA PAIDA KIYA JISE HUM YOGSHASTRA KAHTE HAI WAHA PAR YE MAN KE GULAM,MAN SE PIDIT AUR SABSE ASHANT LOG JAGAT ME MUSALMAN HI HAI.JISNE BHI MAN JANA WO SHANT HO GAYA .KYOKI MAN KA SHODHAN KARNA HI SATYA KI KHOJ KARNA HAI.JISNE MAN KA SHODHAN KIYA AADHA MUKTA TO TABHI HUA AISE AADI SHANKARACHARYA VIVEK -CHUDAMANI ME KAHTE HAI .”ARYA DHARM ME JO HAI WO BAKI DHARM ME NAHI HAI,AUR BAKI DHARM ME JO HAI WO ARYA DHARM HAI” TO SOCHE-VICHAR KAR.

  131. jai shankar says

    @rsdfgg,meri bakwas tuze pagal hi lagegi kyo ki tu hai hi pagal.AADMI JAISA HOTA HAI VAISA SOCHTA HAI.tu muze pagal kah raha hai ISKA ARTH TU KHUD PAGAL HAI. Mera target allah hai,tu nahi hai.tu beech me pagal ke jaise harkate kyo kar raha hai? DIMAG SE KAAM LE AGAR HAI TO 1) ALLAH KISI KO NAHI DIKHTA PHIR BHI BELIEF KARO KI WO HAI.TO KYA JO NAHI DIKHTA US PAR BHI BELIEF KARNA PADEGA JAISE HULLAH,JULLAH TUM HI BATAO .TO TUM KAH RAHE HO MERA DIMAG NAHI DIKHTA ???? Ha.ha.ha…TO SOCH BINA DIMAG SE AA RAHI HAI KYA? Ha.ha.ha…TERA ALLAH DIKHAI NAHI DETA SIRF SOCH DIKHAI DE RAHI HAI TO KYA TERA ALLAH DIMAG YANI BRAIN HAI KYA? Ha.ha.ha…TU TO KYA KITNA BHI BADA AALIM KO LA USKO BHI ISKA JAWAB NAHI AAYEGA .KHAIR EK SAWAL KE BARE ME JAWAB DIYA BAKI KE 3 SHESH HAI USKA BHI JAWAB DENA KYU BUL GAYE?ha.ha.ha hindu ki vicharshakti badi gahri hai.tum dub jaoge zara logic ka istemal karo.kyo bekar ki bate kar rahe ho.ye allah tumne laya kaha se yaar? Body-mind-soul bas ye teen hi satya hai.

    • rsdfgg says

      @pagal-shankar, tijhe 3rd grade k bacho ki tarah samjhana parta h. tu keh raha h ki jo na dekho us par vishwas na narakho ya phir har ritbo yabis par vidjwas rakho? rigjt?
      ab zara baat aage barhaiyye… humne teta dimagh bhi nahi dekha tp kyun vishwas kareein? Phir to tu pagal hi samjha jayega na.
      humne shankar bhi nahi dekha aur tgune bhi nahi phir jai shankar kiski?

      Agar moorti hi ko dekh kar vishwas h to tum aryasamaji na hue.

      himne aur tumne un 4 risiyon ko bhi nahi dekha jinko ved milethe to kiyun vishwad karein?

      Kiyas har cheez dekh kar hi vishwas karte ho? Agar han to phir hum aur question. poochengein jawab dete jana. ok

  132. rahil says

    are jahil tumko ye baat samajh me nahi aati ki agar aaj tu ved padega to tuje bhi wahi hawale usi jagah milege ……….to tune kya dr. jakir naik ka copy kiya hai kaha jayege ………..

    socho aur jahilo ke jaisi baat mat kaho

  133. rsdfgg says

    @pagal-shankar, tujhe 3rd grade k bacho ki tarah samjhana parta h. tu keh raha h ki jo na dekho us par vishwas na rakho ya phir har ritbo yabis par vidjwas rakho? right?

    ab zara baat aage barhaiyye… humne tera dimagh bhi nahi dekha to kyun vishwas karein? Phir to tu pagal hi samjha jayega na.

    humne shankar bhi nahi dekha aur tune bhi nahi phir jai shankar kiski?

    Agar moorti hi ko dekh kar vishwas h to tum aryasamaji na hue.

    humne aur tumne un 4 risiyon ko bhi nahi dekha jinko ved milethe to kiyun vishwas karein?

    dekha jaye to duniya mein zyadatar hum andekhe par hi vishwaas kartei hain.

    pagalon wale question to koi bhi kar akta hai?

    Kiya har cheez dekh kar hi vishwas karte ho? Agar han to phir hum aur question. poochengein jawab dete jana. ok

  134. jai shankar says

    @rsdfgg,are akal ke farishte???ha.ha..ha..tu kha gaya na dhoka.tu apne hi zaal me fans raha aur dekh bhi nahi pa raha ke kaise fansa.tu kahta hai mera dimag tuze nahi dikhai de raha phir usko kyo vishwas karu??? ARE AKAL KE BANDE TUZE MERA DIMAG AGAR NAHI DIKHAI DE RAHA TO TU USPE VISHWAS NAHI KAREGA NA??? YAHI SATYA HAI NA??? PHIR TUZE ALLAH DIKHAI NAHI DE RAHA TO USPAR KYO VISHWAS KAR RAHA HAI???ha.ha.ha…kha gaya na chakkar?? TU ABHI AAPNE KO DIMAG HI SAMAJ RAHA HAI KYA? Dimag ke piche jo chipa hai usko bhi dekh to tuze pata chalega.DIMAG PAR MAT ATAK DIMAG KO JO ROSHAN KAR RAHA HAI USKO DEKH.YE ALLAH TUNE SOCHA KAHA SE YAAR ??? Man se agar socha hai to pahle us man ko dekh ki ye allah ko manta bhi hai ya nahi???ha.ha.ha….

    • rsdfgg says

      @pagal-shankar, chichcichi afsos ho raha tere dimagh par. hah itne be aqal bhi koi ho sakta hai kiya koi???

      bhai agar tere samajh nahi aa raha to is mein tera koi dosh nahi….. kisi aur woh comment parhwalena specially aakhiri wala phir batana ki kiya uska meaning wahi nikal ta hai jo tere samajh aaya???

      @SDC, bhai aap hi bata do kiya mere is comment ka yehi matlab niklega ki mein “jo na dikhai de us par na vishwas karo” ko support karta huun??/mera comnt//humne shankar bhi nahi dekha aur tune bhi nahi phir jai shankar kiski?

      Agar moorti hi ko dekh kar vishwas h to tum aryasamaji na hue.

      humne aur tumne un 4 risiyon ko bhi nahi dekha jinko ved milethe to kiyun vishwas karein?
      dekha jaye to duniya mein zyadatar hum andekhe par hi vishwaas kartei hain.
      pagalon wale question to koi bhi kar akta hai?
      Kiya har cheez dekh kar hi vishwas karte ho? Agar han to phir hum aur question. poochengein jawab dete jana. ok//

      • Truth Seeker says

        @rsdfgg
        ______chichcichi afsos ho raha tere dimagh par.________
        Mujhe to afsos iss baat par hai Allah agar itna bada khuda hai wo kaise chote chote logo dwara uski pooja na hone par itna naraj ho jata hai unhe hamesha ke liye narak me dal deta hai.
        2 Mujhe to afsos iss baat par hai muslim bhai ek balatkari, bacho se sex karne wale pagal aadmi mohammed ko aapna adarsh mante hai.
        3 Mujhe afsos hai ke ye allah hi hai jisne sabse pahle sage bahan bhai ko aapas me sex karne ki anumati di. Aadam aur Havva ke baccho ne kis parkar aapas me sex kiya.

  135. jai shankar says

    DR.ZAKIR NAIK JO GYAN SE DUR HAI, AISE LOGO KO APNA MEMORY KA DIKHAVA KAR RAHA HAI.PAR JO GYAN ME MURID HAI UNKE PAAS WO JATA NAHI HAI ZARA YE CHINMAY MISSON AUR VEDANTI AACHARYA ,RAMKRISHNA MATH KE AACHARYO SE AUR JO FOUR SHAKARACHARYA HAI UN SE DEBATE KAR KE BATAYE .TAB PATA CHALEGA KI WO KITNA PANI ME HAI.MAI KHUD VEDANTI HU,EK VEDANTI NE AADI SHANKARACHARYA NE PURE BHARAT ME BOUDDH,JAIN AUR NA JAANE KITANE AUR LAHO PHILOSPHIST KO HARAYA.AUR VEDANT KA NONDUALITY SIDDHANT KO SIDDHA KIYA.YE ZAKIR NAIK JO DUALITY KA SIDDHANT BATA RAHA HAI JO KI PURNA RUP SE SWIKAR YOGYA NAHI HAI.USKA KOI BHI AADHAR NAHI HAI.HINDU ME BHI DUALITY KA SIDDHANT HAI PAR WO NONDUALITY KO BHI MANANEWALA HAI.KOI NAHI MANTA PAR UNME KUCH VISHESH KARAN HAI.UN ME KOI TATHYA TO DIKHAI PADTA HAI,PAR YE ISLAM BILKUL HI NICHALE DARZE KA HAI .IS ME PURI TARAH SE DUALITY NAHI KAHI HAI.,AUR NA ISKO SIDDHA KIYA HAI.YE DR.ZAKIR NAIK KAM GYANI LOG KE BEECH ME KHUD KO GREAT SAMAJ RAHA HAI.PAR YE HINDU KE BADE MURID SE DEBATE NAHI KARTA.

    • rsdfgg says

      @shankar, pehle yeh bata ki tu kis ishwar mein vishwas rakhta hai? kiya tera ishwar dikhai deta hai?

      kiya shankar tera ishwar hai? kiya vedon ka ishwar kuch create kar sakta hai?

      pehle to yeh hi sidh karde ki ved 4 rishiyon ko mile the jo ki hum mein se kis ne nahi dekhe to kiya tu undekhe par vishwas karta hai?

      ZN us se debate kar sakta hai jo apne naam se 10000 log ikatha kar sakta ho kiya tu 10000 log ikatha kar saktahai? agar han to ikatha kar aur humein us programme mein bula phir dekheinge?

      warna to har tom dick harry ZN ko challenge karta hi rehta hai.

      agar tune kisi programme hall meiin sirf apne bal bute par 10000 log ikatha kar liye yaani koi dusra speaker nahua to mein guarantee leta hun ki agar ZN na aya to eik se eik dhurandar hai mere paas.

      tumne abhi dekha hi kiya hai? ZN to tv ki wajah se mashhuur ho gaye hain warna unse bhi zabardast log hain humare paas jo comparative religion ki study rakhhte hain par woh debate nahi karte dialogue karte hain. lekin hum tayyar karlenge tu bas 10000 log bula.

  136. jai shankar says

    CHALLENG TO DR.ZAKIR NAIK 2- koi bhi hindu dr.zakir naik se ye sawal kare -ALLAH EK HAI YA ANEK? EK HAI TO ANEK KO KYO BANAYA? ANEK HAI TO BAKI KE ALLAH KAHA HAI? ALLAH EK HAI TO DUNIYA KIS SE JUDI HAI? ALLAH SE JUDI HAI TO WO EK NA RAHA AUR NAHI JUDI HAI TO BINA ALLAH SE KAISE BANI? ALLAH EK HAI TO DO CHIZE KYO BANAI?MALE-FEMALE,ZANNAT -JAHANNAM,JANAM-MRUTU,AKASH-ZAMIN,PAAP-PUNYA,ANDHERA-UZIYARA,DIN-RAAT,AWWAL-AAKHIR.ALLAH AKELA HAI TO SABKI ALAG-ALAG KHABAR RAKTA HAI?KI EKSAATH KABAR RAKTA HAI? ALAG-ALAG KHABR RAKHTA HAI TO KAISE AKELA HUA.KYOKI ZAB MUZE GARMI LAGTI HAI TAB MAI THAND LAG RAHI HAI AISA KYO NAHI KAHTA? EK HI KABAR RAKTA HAI TO ALAG-ALAG LOG EK HI KAAM KAR RAHE HAI AISA MANANA PADEGA HATYA KARNA AUR HAAJ KARNA EK HO JAYEGA.AALAH EK MAN KA HAI KI ANEK MAN KA? EK MAN KA HUA TO ANEK MAN KE AADMI KO KAISE BANAYA? ANEK MAN KA HAI TO EK ALLAH ME ANEK MAN KAISE HONGE?AADMI MERE ANDAR SE HAZAR MAN BOL RAHE HAI AISA KYO NAHI KAHTA?ALLAH SABKA HAI TO EK KA KAISE HOGA?ALLAH SABKA NAHI HAI TO ANEK KA KAISE HOGA?ALLAH KA KOI AAKAR HAI KI NAHI? AAKAR,BUT NAHI HAI TO BOLTA KAISE HAI?YE BUT JAISE AADMI KO APNI HI SHKAL ME KYO BANAYA?BUT KE JAISI DUNIYA KYO BANAI? AAKAR HAI TO DHIKHAI KYO NAHI DETA?

  137. jai shankar says

    @rsdfgg,are akal ke fariste? Ha.ha.ha….kya tune gazab ki baat kahi.ha.ha.ha… HOSH SE BHAR YA APNE KO KISI MENTAL HOSPITAL ME BHARTI KAR. SABSE BADA JOKE KARA TUNE – SCIENTISTS BRAIN KI SURGERY TAK PAHUCH GAYE. TU ABHI BHI VISHWAS KAR RAHA HAI DIMAG PAR??? TU TO DIMAG KO BHI BELIEF BANA RAHA HAI.HAR INSAN KO AB APNE DIMAG KO SATYA NAHI BALKI VISHWAS KARNA CHAHIYE KI WO HAI???HA.HA…HA…. JOKE BADA JOKE……

    • rsdfgg says

      @pagal-shankar, ajeeb aadmi hai? itni si baat nahi samjh sakta? jis doctor ne tera operation kara hoga wohi to janega ki tere paas dimagh hai ya nahi??

      maine thore hi kiya tera operation?/hahaha
      kiya hum us doctor par vishwas kar lein ? yeh to andhvishwas hua na aur tere kehne k hisab se kisi bhi andheki cheez ko nahi manna chahiyee? to vedon k ishwar ko tune dekha hai kiya? agar nahi dekha aur manta hai to phir tu bhi to andvishwasi hua na??

      kiya tune 4 rishiyon ko dekha hai jinko ved diye gaye the? agar nahi aur tu manta hai to tu andhvishwasi hua na?

      waise yeh saare arguments tere se upar ki cheez hain nahi samajh payega.

      main tere dimagh ki baat kar raha hun ki hum kaise maan lein bina tere dimagh ka operation kare ki tere paas hai bhi ya upar ka mal khali hai? kiya yeh andhvishwas na hoga?

      yeh shankar kon hai jiski tu jaijaikar kar raha hai? kiya tune dhekha hai shankar ko? agar han to kahan dekha hai? moorti mein?
      tu samajh bhi pa raha hai ki mein kiya pooch raha hun?

  138. jai shankar says

    ISLAM KI SACHHAI 4- ISLAM ME YE BAATE NAHI HAI1) chitt ya mind aur uske nirodh, thahrna,shant hona is koi gyan islam me nahi hai 2) atmagyan hona aapne andar ke aatma ka sakshat karna 3) sab ki jad man hai ,ye man hi dukh ka karan hai aur man hi avidhya hai.aisa koi bhi gyan is me nahi hai 4) man se mukt kaise ho iska koi gyan is me nahi hai.5) man ki jagrut,swapna,shshupti aur 4th turiya is awasta ke baare me koi jankari nahi hai. 6) panchikaran arthat das indriya aur gyarvaha man,buddhi,antakaran,aahankar in saboka milke jo ye sharir bana is ka pruthakaran karke, akhir me aahankar ko bhi koi jananewala hai aisa vichar karke jo jo jananane me aata hai us se aapne ko alag karte karte phir karan deh,mahakaran deh,sadharan akash ,mahakash,chidakash is ke bhi paar aapne swarup ko janana ye panchikaran me aata hai islam me aisa panchikaran ka gyan nahi hai

  139. The Islamist says

    @ Hai Hai Shankar

    1) Aapse kisne kaha k Islam kehta hai har wo cheez jo dikhai na de use Allah ya apna Bhagwan maan lo ? Dikhai to Hawa bhi nai deti to kya Muslim use Bhagwan maan baithe hain ? Islam kehta hai k Allah Dikhai nai deta.Aapki kya manyata hai? kya aapko apna Ishwar dikhai deta hai?

    2) Is baat pe Fir kabhi charcha kar lein ki Allah rehta kahan hai.WO bahar ho ya andar lekin jab sansar ko banane wala wo hai to fir sansar se uska sambandh kaise na hua? Tumhara Ishwar bhi to yehi kehta hai ki wo shrishti ka racheyta hai ? Quran kehta hai uska koi sangi sathi nahi hai “He begets not,nor is He begotten”.To jiska na koi sangi sathi hai na koi santan aur na hi koi mata pita to wo Akela na hua ?

    3) Aapka ye prashn apke manostithi ko darshata hai.Ye bhi koi sawal hua ??

    4) Aapka gyan adhura hai.Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) ne apni ungli ke ishare se jab Chand ko beech se do tukde jab kiya tha to wo miracle na tha ?

    • raj.hyd says

      @ islamist, kurani allah akela kahan hai? yah jinno ki fauj, farishto ki fauj huron ki fauj gilmo ki fauj, 124000 nabiyo ki fauj uska kahan akela rakh pati hai kya 8 farishte uska singhasan nahi uthye huye hai, jismekurani allah satve asman par virajman hai kya muhammad ji ne ne meraz karne ka dava nahi kiya tha ?fir bhi muslim hone ke liye “kalma” ka vazood kyo hai ?us kalma me muahmmad ji ka jikar kyo hai? fir bhi aap allah ko” akela” kahana pasad kyo karte hai ?keval allah ko “hi ” manne me taklif kyo hoti hai? muhammad ji ne chand ke tukade agar kiye the to batlaiye kyo kiye the ? unki kya majburi thi ? fir chand ke tukde jud kaise gaye? kya mauhmmad ji ek “atankvadi ” the? jo unhone bekar me bagair jarurat chand ke tukde karne ka dava kiya tha? kya ap do ungli se chand to kya kisi machhar ya chinti jaise chij ke tukde kar sakte hai ?yah dava jhuta kyao nahi hai ? manushy chand tak pahunch chuka hai usne chand ke tukde ke”
      nishan” nahi dekhe hai ? dekhe kuran 38 /75 jisme kurani allah apne” dono hatho ” se adam ko banane ka dava karte hai dekhe kuran5/64 jisme kutrani allah apne” dono hath” khule hone ka dava karte hai! dekhe kuran 39/67 jisme kurani allah kayamat ke bad apne “daye hath” measmanko lapetne ka dava karte hai ! batlaiye yah kurani allah ke yah hath kis “mataji “ke garbhashay me bane hai ? kyoki dekhne me to yahi ata hai ki hath ki rachna[nirman] “garbhashay” me hoti hai ?kurani llh ne yah sansar banne ka dava jarur kiya hai lekin kis tarha se banaya yah to batlaiye usko paida kiya hai ya banaya hai? dekghe kuran 79/27-33 aur 41/9-12 jisme usne “paida kiya ” bhi kaha hai agar usne yah sansar paida kiya hai to is sansar keko paida hone ke karan kurani allah ke gun[taseer ]sansar me kyo nahi hai jaise agar roti koi banti hai to usme genhu ka buniyad hoti hai ! aur agar kurani allah ne banaya hai to kis padarth se banaya tha aur vah padarth hote huye bhi vah akela kaha rah paya ?yah’[atma]” rooh”ko bhi paida kiya hai ya pahale se thi agar rooh bhi paida ki hai to usme bhi kurani allah ke pure gun kyo nahi hai? agar kurani allah ne itna bada sansar banaya hai to ek rooh chinti ya machhar adi ko kyo nahi bana pati hai ?apki yah bat sahi haiki kurani allah ne apne mata pita ya patnibachhe hone ka dava nahi kiya hai agar kisi ke mata pita patni ya bachhe n ho to tabhi vah a”akela ” hota hai kya ?uske itne sare” uprkt”sathiyo ki” fauj” to hai ?bhagwan v ishwar me antar “bhi ” hot hai !bhagwan anek ho sakte hai lekin ishwar ek hi hota hai jaise ap bhi apne parivar ke” malik” kahalate honge aur ishwar ko bhi malik kah diya jata hai !

  140. jai shankar says

    @dimagi kamjori ka naam -Islamists,ALLAH BUT HAI,THA AUR RAHEGA,KAISE HUM MAANE KI ALLAH BUT NAHI HAI? tum ne kabhi quran padi hai? ha.ha.ha…padi hoti to tere hi quran ke hawale se siddha karta hu ki allah BUT hai.PURE QURAN ME KAHA PAR LIKHA HAI KI ALLAH NE KHUD AAPNE TOUR SE KHUD AAPNE HAWALE SE KAHA HAI KI”MAI BUT NAHI HU” is liye allah but hai ye siddha hota hai.muhammad lakh kahe ki wo but nahi hai,par koi bhi sirfira aadmi kahega mai allah hu to kya usko allah manana chahiye??? Vaise koi bhi aahankari aadmi bekar ki baat “allah but nahi”kahega to kya hum usko swikar kare??????

    • rsdfgg says

      @pagal-shankar, tere aqal par pathar pare hue hain…chal main sabit karta hun kaise..

      kiya vedon mein vedon k ishwar ne kaha hai ki woh Indian nahi hai? to phir woh Indian hua na???

      aise main 500 ya 1000 lines likh sakta hun par is tarah k ool jalool arguments vedanti/vajradanti ko hi shobha dete hain

      jab Allah ne keh diya ki “lais akamisli shai” yani us k jais koi nahi..use kisi cheez se compare nahi kar sakte to phir..

      kisi but/bandar/pair/avtar/nangi kali zaban wali aurat/8 hatho wala aadmi/10 sar wala admi adi se compare kiyun karana?
      jis se bhi compare karoge answer NO hoga to …

      eik eik cheez ka naam kiyun liya jaye? kiya vedon mein duniya ki har cheez ka naam lekar bataya hai ki vedon ka ishwar aisa nahi hai?

      aur agar mein yeh kehdon ki mein duniya k kisi bhi country ka nahi hun to phir tumhara eik eik country ka naam lekar poochna ki nai nai us country ka naam nahi liya to tum us country k hoge?? sahi hai???

      bhai vedanti tumne quran parha nai khali hero bante ho aur tumne ved bhi nahi parhe warna vedon ki shiksha phailate na ki negative marketing karte??

      eik asaan sawal poochon ki ved kitne hain? kiya tum number bata sakte ho?

  141. jai shankar says

    I piss on the Kaaba. I don’t worship it. I WORSHIP ALLAH ALONE. I piss on the Quran. I don’t worship it. I WORSHIP ALLAH ALONE. I piss on the prophet Muhammad (may shit be upon his head). I don’t worship him. I
    WORSHIP ALLAH ALONE. I piss towards Mecca. I don’t worship it. I WORSHIP ALLAH ALONE. Turn away from shirk before its too late. SMASH your idols to remove idolatry. Come back
    to worshiping ALLAH ALONE. Only then the Islamic renaissance will be unleashed. Allah
    will again bless the Islamic world for worshiping ALLAH ALONE. Some Mohammedan idolaters and Quran idolaters say ‘if you worship Allah you will
    RESPECT HIS message book and HIS messenger’. That is exactly what a Hindu will say ‘if
    you worship god you will RESPECT HIS creations, HIS creatures, HIS idols’. Respect is just a
    cover for idolatry. Only disrespect can remove idolatry. Allah knows whats in your heart
    you Mohammedan idolaters. I once asked in a forum, “Is Allah all powerful? CAN he send
    more prophets?” Note: I asked ‘CAN he’ not ‘WILL he’ but the vote was 9 to 0 against Allah. No Mohammedan idolater believes in Allah’s power to send more prophets. Allah is
    just a straw god in whose name Mohammad is worshiped. Mohamed is dead, Allah isn’t
    dead is he?

  142. The Islamist says

    @ Raj Hyd

    1)Pata nai ye chota sa vishay kyun apki samajh k bahar hai? Akela hone se Allah ka tatparya hai ” His Individuality ” uski tarha ka koi aur nahi hai. He is one of its kind and there is no one like him.

    2) Islam dharm Ki neev hai Kalma.Jiski aastha Islam mein hogi to uska adhikar hai jaana k Islam Ke Ishwar ko kya kaha jaata hai aur Qur’an jis Prophet pe reveal hua unka naam kya hai? in dono hi prashno ka uttar aapko Kalme mein milta hai.

    “There is none worthy of Worship but Allah and Muhammad (pbuh) is Allah’s Messenger.” This is a fundamental condition and is a testimony to faith.

    3) Apne kaha Sirf Allah ko manne mein taqleef kyun hoti hai ?? aap confused hain Sir jee ! Maanna aur Ibadat karna ye dono bhinn hain.Har Muslim Allah aur kewal Allah ki Ibadat karta hai na ki uske bheje hue Messengers ki.Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) hi nahi ek Muslim baaki ke saare Prophets ko maanta hai (ke wo Allah ke dwara bheje gaye ya banaye gaye) jo Muhammad (pbuh) se pehle aaye jaise Jesus,Moses,Joseph,etc etc…aur messengers hi kyun ek Muslim Allah ke banaye har cheez ko maanta hai chand sitare gagan dharti insan janwar parvat nirjhar etc etc… aap abto Maanna aur Ibadat karne k beech ka antar samajh hi gaye honge…

    4) Aap kehte hain “Muhammad ji (pbuh) ne Miracle kyun kiye aur kya majboori thi unki ? to Mahashay aap hi bata dijye ke aap agar ek aam insan ki tarha hi hon aur aap dava bhi karein ke main Bhagvan ka bheja hua doot hoon to koi aam insam aapki baton ka vishwas karega jab tak aap uske samne kuch aisa na kar dikhaye jo aam insan ke vash mein hi na ho aur aapko aam praniyo se parey sabit kar de ??? Nahi na ?? Thik inhi karano se Allah ki Madad se Muhammad ji (pbuh) ne bhi Miracle kiya.

    5) Aap kehte hain Kya do ungli se aap chand k do tukde kar sakte hain ? manushya chand pe pohoch gaya lekin do tukde hone ki baat kyun nai batayi ? maine to kaha hi wo aam insan ki tarha they kintu Allah k doot they.Aap hi bataiye Hanuman ji parvat utha kar ud jate hain hain,Krishna ji draupadi ko nirvastra hone se bacha sakte hain,Shiv ji Ganesh ji ka sir dhad se alag karke punah hathi ka sir laga sakte hain to bhala Muahammd ji (pbuh) chamatkar kyun nai kar sakte ??
    Raha sawal ke chand do tukde hua to dikhta kyun nahi hai ??? Bhai mere do tark diye jaa sakte hain…pehla JaB Allah Chand bana sakta hai to kya tukde hue chand ko aisa nai jod sakta ke pata bhi na chale wo kabhi tukde hua tha ?? Doosra ye ke Insan abhi sarsar ko utna hi samajh paya hai jitna science ne bataya hai.Aane waale samay ki pratiksha kariye dekhte hain saamne kya aata hai..

    6) Allah ne banaya ya aapka Ishwar dekhta hai ye kaha jaaye to kya isse sidh hota hai ke Allah ke Hath hain hain aur apke Ishwar ki Ankhein ? These are symbolic references my friend which has nothing to do with the Physical form of God.
    aap agar samajhte hain ki paida hone ke liye Womb ki awashayakta hoti hai to aap bata sakte hain ke Plants kaise paida hote hain ? Jo gehun aap khate hain wo bhi Womb se paida hota hai kya ? Birds kya Womb se paida hoti hain ? haha !!! To paida hone ki itni saari vidhiyan jab hume hi pata hain to in vidhiyon ka racheyta aur bhi kitni hi vidhiyon ka jaan ne wala hoga na ?

    7) Mujhe ab hassi aati hai apki baat sunkar k Hindu Dhram ke Bhagvan aur Ishwar dono alag hote hain..aur Iswar to ek hi hoga kintu Bhagvan anginat bhi ho sakte hain…

    Goodness mee !!!! Ek kaam kariye, Aap is Kurani Allah (Qur’an ke Allah) ko fir kabhi samajh lijyega pehle apni dharmik granth padh kar apne Bhagvan aur Ishwar ka gyan paa lijye..

    Dhanyawad !!!

    • raj.hyd says

      @The Islamist– is sansar me kurani allah se bhi koi shreshth hai! usko ishwar kahate hai ! ishwar aur kurani allah me kafi bada anatar hai ! kurani allah bekar ke logo ke bich me ghire kyo hai ? kya jo bekar ki fauj kurani allah ne banayai hai uske bagair kam nahi chal sakta tha ? jo kary tahtah kathit farishte , jinn adi karte hai kya kurani allah karne me “kamjor” the? tatha kathit huro gilmo, janannatm- jahannum ko itni” jaldi” kyo bana diya jis kaaynat ko ane me abhi bahut der ho ?{2} kuran ki koi ek ayat batlye jisme kalma likha ho , khatna likha ho 5 bar namaz padhne ko kaha gaya ho! jab islam ke buniyadi bato ka adesh hi kuran me nahi hai, fir kyo andh vishvas manna ! yah hai islami”neev” ki kamjori ! kis bhi chij par visjhvas kyo kiya jaye sabse pahale jankari kyo n ki jaye ? 24 kairetkhara sone ki tarah sachhai kyo n maloom ki jaye , iske bad uspar vishvas kiya jaye , tab jyada thik rahega ! kuran ki vah ayar choti ho jati hai jab apni pyari patni ji ko ek hi svans me kisi bhi halat me tin bar talaq- talaq-talaq bolkar usse chutkara leliya jata hai jab ki kuran ki ayat teen mah me tin talaq dene ka adesh de ti hai iske bad apni patni ji se chutkara lene ki bat karti hai !{3] kyo dhokha dete hai logo ko ? allah ki ibadat to nam matr ka hai ! sari kahani muahammd ji ko adarsh manna hai jab kurani allah satve asman me hai to kyo uski disha ki ornamaz padhi jati hai kaba ki disha me kyo ? agara kaba ko muahmmad jj ne chuma to muyslim usko kyo chume kya yah ek bhend ke saman acharan nahi hai kya yah lakir ke fakir ka prtik nahi hai ! batlaiye kaba ko chumne se kya labh milta hai ? jab 124 hajar nabiuyo ke nam nahi maloom hai tab unko kaise koim muslkim manpayega aur unko manne ka kya tarika hai? yah safsaf kyo nahi kahate ki jitna muhammd ji ko mante hai uska 0.001 % bhi kisi aur ko nahi mante hai! keval kahane se nmanna kaise ho jayega jaise sabhi muslimo ko muahammd ji ki janm tithi aur marityu tithi yad hai lekin124000 any tathakathit “kalpit”nabiyo ki nahi ! kya ap 124000 nabiyo ki janm tithi bhi batla payenge? jab huye hi nahi to batla bhi kaise payenge ? kurani allah ke anusar to usne suwar bhi banaya hai “girgit” bhi banay hai ! batlaiye usko ki tarike se mante hai ? gir git ko to dekhe hi kuch muslim jan se mar dete hai ! aisa kyo? us bekasur ki hatya kyo ki jaye ?{4} yogyta kisi ki mohtaj nahinhoti hai fir bhi agar manlijiye ham apkokahi bhejte hai to apna ek patr apke sath de denge ! log jan jayenge ki hamne apko bheja hai 1 fir bhrejne valoi bat hi jhuthi hai ! muahammd ji ka janm bhi sanay logomkitarah huay taha fir bhejna kaisa ? fir bi apna chamatkar dikhlane ki bahut bechaini thi to “2 minat ” me ek jivit manushy ki santan apne “pet” se nikal dete ya jamin me koi kurani allah ki ayat padh karke ek vishal ped “ek minat” me laga dete ?”kun”[ ho ja ] aur vah ho jata ? yah unka sakaratmak ‘chamatkar” ho jata ? batlaiye buddh ji , mahavir ji gandhi ji , ya aj ke baba ram dev ji adi ko apni kshamta dikhlane ke liye koi sabut pesh karne ki jarurat padti hai ki ham parvishgvas karo ? vishvas ki jarurat hi kya hai agar kurani allah ke rasool muhammad ji hote to chori se chip karke apni jn bachsne ki kahtir meccase madeena bhag kar nahi jate ? kya yah saman manushy jaisa acharan muahammd ji ka nahi tha ? sabhi dekhte hai jab koi manushy kisi bat me kamjor padta hai to vah us sathan se jan bachwne ke liye bhag jata hai jiska sath ishwar ho usko maut se kya darna ? jab allah muahmmd jiki raksha karne me kamjor siddh hiye fir us allah ko kyo manna jo allah muahmmad ji ki santano ko paida karke unki ankho ke samne matrta jaye ? batlaiye kaun se karmo ki saza muahammd ji ko yah mili ? kaun sa purush yah chahta hai ki uski santa uski ankho ke samne mar jaye yah santa ek nahi balki sabhi mari bas, muahammd ji ke marne ke bad fatima ji kuch kah bad “bhari javani me ” jarur mari !{5} yahi to afsos hai dharm kahalane vale samudayo ko bhi dharm me jhuth ko shamil karne me koi taklif nahi hoti hai ?saty to saty hota hai vah kabhi pakshpati hargij nahi ho sakta hai jaise chnd ke tukde vali bat muahammd ji ki ho rasool ki bat ho isi taraha hai se hanuman ji ji , srikraishn ji ki ganesh ji ki kahani bhi puri tarah se jhuthi hai! kya allah muahmamd ji ke apni santan ke marne par , fir dukhi hone par jinda nahi kar sakta tha ? fir kyo nahi kiya ? apne tathakathir rsool ko dukhi chehara dekhene me kyo majbur hua ? ap allah ki takat jarurat se jyada ankte hai kya allah 9 mahine ke bajaye kisi mata ke garbhme “ek minat ” me nahi bana sakta ? kya allah ab for rasool nahi bana sakta ? kya allah nar ko nari v nari ko nar “ek minat ” nahibana sakta ?kya ek kanya ke janlete hai uske stan par dudh nahi de sakta ? shri man ji , ishwar bhi niymo me bndha hota hai uske niyam bhi trikal darshi hote hai arthat pahale aj aurbad me ek saman rahate hai ! ishwar bhi manmarji ka shikar nahi hota hai 1 nahi to” mood” hone par vah atmhtay ,dusra allah bhi bana sakta hai kyoki vah”sarvshaktman ” jo kahalata hai ? kal koham bhikahsakte hai ki ham” ishwar ho gaye hai ” bhale hi iski shakti hamare pas n ho ? {6} jisd bat se bharm ka janm hota ho usko”symbolic bat kahane ko majbur kyo hua jaye ? yahan hath nahi hai balki “dono hath ” hai aur kurani allah 8 farishte” simit sankhya ” ek”singhasan” vah bhi simit satvae asman vah bhi simit kimkahani hai fir “dono hath” ko sach kyo n mana jaye ? arbi me ek vachan do vachaan aur bahu vachan bhi hote hai yah “dono hath}” to” do vachan” me ate hai ! genhu ke bij se genhu paida hota hai dhan ke boij se nahi hai ? pakshi bhi apni mata ke andaj se janm lete hai kisi janwar ke garbh se nahi ! aur uski taseer[gun] usme avshy hoti hai {7] hamne apko “malik” ka bhin udarana diya tha ! bhagvan har pratibhashali aishvaryshali ko bhi kah ja sakta hai isliye vah anginat hai ! jaise doctor ko bhi bhagvan kah diya jata hai1 kyoki vah marij ki jan bacha sakta hai ntyayaydhish ishwar ko bhi kahate hai aur kisi nyaya karne vale ko bi nyayadhish kah ja sakta hai rahaman kisi bhi raham karne vale manushy ko bhi kah ja sakta hai ! dayalu koi bhi manushy ho sakta hai ! aur sath me ishwar bhi !

  143. jai shankar says

    @rsdfgg,are pagalo ke shahansh???ha.ha.ha…dekh kya tune allah ko dekha hai???? agar tu unko bina dekhe aur bina saath rahe kaise vishwas kar raha.teri akal par pahad pade hai kya? ha.ha.ha… tera dimag kyo kaam nahi kar raha.???hai to?? ab ye belief tere ego ka hissa ho gaya, muhammad ke ego se allah juda to usne jo kaam kiya hai.har muslim bhi yahi chahta hai.tuze kitani baar kaha hai ki ALLAH EK MITHAK HAI ,FALSE CONCEPT HAI ,MIND KA KHEL HAI PHIR BHI TERE DIMAG ME YE SAMAJ NAHI AATA..tu soch allah akela hai to tu bhi akela hua na???? tu akala hoke dekh pahle????ha.ha..ha….akela hone ke khayal se hi ghabra gaya??? Tu bilkul akela hai,koi sangi sathi nahi,duniya bhi nahi,tu akela hai….tu akela hai…sirf soch se hi tere niche ki zamin sarak gayi kya??? akele ko janane ke liye akela hona zaruri hai??? tu bhi hai aur allah bhi hai ye kaisa akelapan hua.??ek tu ya allah dono me se ek hi rah sakte hai akele???ha.ha.ha…tu akela hai ya anek hai???? bhitar tere akelapan hai ya vichar ki bheed hai to tu akela kaha hua???? Tu pahle akela hoke dekh hota hai kya??? Agar hua to allah bhi akela hua.ab tu bhi akela hai allah bhi akela to koun tay karega ki koun sa akelapan sach hai???? ho gaye na confuse ???

  144. rsdfgg says

    @pagal-shankar, is ka answer dene meindar gayakiya? pol khulne ka darr hai kiya ki tu bhi bina dekhai cheezon ko manta hai??? teri asani k liye phir likh deta hun …hahahaha

    //vedon k ishwar ko tune dekha hai kiya? agar nahi dekha aur manta hai to phir tu bhi to andvishwasi hua na??

    kiya tune 4 rishiyon ko dekha hai jinko ved diye gaye the? agar nahi aur tu manta hai to tu andhvishwasi hua na?

    yeh shankar kon hai jiski tu jaijaikar kar raha hai? kiya tune dhekha hai shankar ko? agar han to kahan dekha hai? moorti mein?
    tu samajh bhi pa raha hai ki mein kiya pooch raha hun?//

    “hi” aur “bhi” ka faisla ho gaya kiya?

    jab eik table khud nahi ban sakti to yeh sansar kaise ban sakta hai? jisne yeh sansar banaya wohi ALLAH hai. ab samjha yanahi? warna bata……

    ..yeh sansar kisne banaya? ya khud ban gaya?

  145. jai shankar says

    @rsdfgg,pagalonke masiha,??? Allah ne duniya banai ye kis gadhe ne tuze kaha???ha.ha.ha.tu kahta hai allah ne banai aur wo ek hai phir ek hi duniya banata,wo khud aur duniya ye alag-alag kaise ho gayi???wo ek hai to duniya kaha hai??? us ke andar ke bahar????ha..ha..ha…jo table ko banata hai wo bina haat ke nahi banata,bina kisi aadhar ke nahi banata to tere allah ne duniya kis haat se banai??? kis aadhar se banai???ha.ha.ha….jab kuch bhi nahi tab banai,ki jab sab kuch tha tab banai??? Ha.ha.ha……agar kuch nahi tha tab wo kaha tha???agar akela tha to duniya ke banane ka kast kyo liya.??? duniya banana ka khayal use kyo aaya,,???tabal bananta hai,aadmi to uska upyog karta hai.allah ne duniya banai to uska kya upyog kar raha hai??? bina upyog ke nirarthak duniya kyo banata????tu kahega ki uski marzi se banai to uske marzi se aadmi paap aur punya bhi nahi karega????ye baar haaj ko kyo bhej raha hai??? duniya allah ki,bananwala sirf allah,akash aur beech me ka sara uska,to ye aadmi kyo uske khilaf ho gaya???agar marzi ho tabhi haaj ko jata hai,bimar pada to nahi jyata to kya bimari bhi allah ne banai kya???ha..ha…ha…..ALLAH EK MITHAK HAI,EK FALSE CONCEPT HAI,DIMAG KI KAMJORI HAI IS LIYE AADMI NE ALLAH KO KALPIT KIYA HAI.ALLAH NE AADMI KO NAHI BANAYA.

    • rsdfgg says

      @pagal-shankar, is ka answer dene meindar gayakiya? pol khulne ka darr hai kiya ki tu bhi bina dekhai cheezon ko manta hai??? teri asani k liye phir likh deta hun …hahahaha

      //vedon k ishwar ko tune dekha hai kiya? agar nahi dekha aur manta hai to phir tu bhi to andvishwasi hua na??

      kiya tune 4 rishiyon ko dekha hai jinko ved diye gaye the? agar nahi aur tu manta hai to tu andhvishwasi hua na?

      yeh shankar kon hai jiski tu jaijaikar kar raha hai? kiya tune dhekha hai shankar ko? agar han to kahan dekha hai? moorti mein?
      tu samajh bhi pa raha hai ki mein kiya pooch raha hun?//

      “hi” aur “bhi” ka faisla ho gaya kiya?
      //tu isliye answer nahi de raha kiyunki tu de nahi sakta// hahahaha

      eik vedanti jo na ved parh sakta hai aur na uske satya hone paritna vishws karta hai ki use phailaye?? negative vedanti..

  146. jai shankar says

    @rsdfgg,paglonke seertaj allah ne duniya banayi ye uske smruti se ki bina smruti se??? kyo ki bina memory ke aadmi kuch samaj nahi pata,bina memory ke aadmi kuch bhi bana nahi sakta ye siddha hota hai to allah ki smrti kya hai??? Allah to akela hai phir use smriti bhi hai agar manana hai to phir kaan,naak,haat,pair bhi mano???ha.ha.ha…bina smruti ke allah ne duniya kaise banai??? pahale ki duniya se to phir wo kaha hai???kya us me bhi muhammad hai?? Kya bhagwan bhi hai??hindu bhi hai???ha.ha.ha…allah ne duniya banai to ek hi baar kyo nahi banai,6 din ka samay kyo lagaya ??? aadmi ko samne rakh kar duniya banai ki khud ko samne rakh kar duniya banai??? Agni,vayu,prithvi,jal,akash ye allah ke haath me hai to is se bana aadmi kyo nahi??? Jab ji chahe bacche janmata hai aur ji chahe marta hai to allah uncontrol kyo ho gaya?? ye allah simit hai ya asimit hai?? Simit hai to kitna aur asimit hai to kitna??ha.ha..ha..

    • rsdfgg says

      @pagal-shankar, tu isliye answer nahi de raha kiyunki tu de hi nahi sakta.

      is ka answer dene mein dar gayakiya? pol khulne ka darr hai kiya ki tu bhi bina dekhai cheezon ko manta hai??? teri asani k liye phir likh deta hun …hahahaha

      //vedon k ishwar ko tune dekha hai kiya? agar nahi dekha aur manta hai to phir tu bhi to andvishwasi hua na??

      kiya tune 4 rishiyon ko dekha hai jinko ved diye gaye the? agar nahi aur tu manta hai to tu andhvishwasi hua na?

      yeh shankar kon hai jiski tu jaijaikar kar raha hai? kiya tune dhekha hai shankar ko? agar han to kahan dekha hai? moorti mein?
      tu samajh bhi pa raha hai ki mein kiya pooch raha hun?//

      “hi” aur “bhi” ka faisla ho gaya kiya?

      //tu isliye answer nahi de raha kiyunki tu de nahi sakta//

      waise tujhe maine yeh to samjha diya ki capital nahi likhna chahiyye.

      eik vedanti jo na ved parh sakta hai aur na uske satya hone par hi vishwas karta hai, agar karta to use phailata uski shiksha batata?? negative vedanti.. kamse kam yeh hi bata deta ki “ved kitne hain” ???? 4????

  147. jai shankar says

    @rsdfgg,@pagalonke badshah,maine tere allah ke concept ko puri tarah se samapt kar diya hai.ha.ha.ha…tu behosh to nahi ho gaya…ha.ha.ha..pahale aapne allah ko to dekh wo hai bhi ya nahi?? Phir tuze jawab dunga eshwar ke bare me .jab allah khatam hona hi eshwar ke taraf pahla kadam rakhna hai.pahle tu kabul kar ki allah mithak hai,false concept hai tab main tuze ved ke eshwar ko bataunga.

  148. jai shankar says

    @rsdfgg,pagalonme awwal,tu pahale apne chitt ko saf kar,shudh kar sab vishwas se mukt ho ja swikar kar ki allah ek mithak hai,false concept hai,muhammad ki dimagi soch hai.fir tuze mai ved ka gyan dunga….ha.ha.ha..bina allah ka vichar liye ved ka gyan nahi mil sakta tu quran chod .ved ka eshwar tabhi samaj me aata hai, jab man sahit sari indriya samapt hoti hai.sirf shudh aatma hi ved ke eshwar ko dekh sakti hai. “‘yato vache nirvtrantre mansa sah aanandam brameti vidvan na bhibheti kadachan”‘ tu ye dushit man se ved ke eshwar ko nahi jaan sakta.allah khud dushit raha hoga isliye to us ne gande man ko saaf karne ki baat hi nahi ki??ha.ha.ha….sirf sharir dhone se koi shudh hota to sabun bananewale sabse bade kahlate???ha.ha.ha….

    • anti-agniveer says

      @pagal-shankar, tune likha hai ki //jab man sahit sari indriya samapt hoti hai.sirf shudh aatma hi ved ke eshwar ko dekh sakti hai.//
      kiya shankar bhio vedon ka ishwar hai? shankar par jawab kiyun nahi de raha?

      kiya tune shankar ko dekha hai?

      jaise tu pooch raha hai Allah par sawal aise to koi bhi pooch saktahai be sir par k sawal aur bhir kehdega ki lo bhai lo vedon k ishwar ka concept dhwast ho gaya?? example dun??? to yeh le..

      kiya vedon ka ishwar sota hai ya jagta hi rehta hai? yeh vedon ka ishwar male hai ya female? yeh kuch khata hai ya bhooka rehta hai? agar khata hai to kiya kiya agar nahi khata to survive ksie karta hai?

      agar har kan mein hai to phir to question hi questions hain jaise toilet k kan mein? phir toilet ka kiya karte ho? etc etc isliye zara sambhalke likho aur kam phoolo

      • raj.hyd says

        @anti agniveer. ji han ! vved ka ishwar kan kan me hai ! peshab va mal me bhi hai jab har jagah hai to peshab adi me kyo nahi rahega ? ishwar kya hai? ek” chetan” shakti ka nam hai ishwar ! vah pure brahmand me hai ! vah andar hai bahar bhi hai aisa koi sthan nahi hai jahan vah n ho ! jaise hava har jagah majud rahati hai , kyoki vah nirakar hoti hai lekin kurani allah aisa nahi hai ! vah sarve asman me rahane ka dava karta hai! uske do hath hai iska bhi dava katrta hai uska singhasan 8 farishte uthey huye hai iska bhi dva karta hai 1 uske pas farishto ki fauj, jinno ki fauj 124000 nabiyo aur rasoolo ko fauj , huro aur gilmo ki fauj rakhne ko” majbur hai ” ! isi liye kurani allah aur ishwar ke guno me buniyadi antara hai isiliye kuran , puraan geeta baibil tauret adia ishwar ki pustak harguiz nahi ho sakti hai!

        • says

          @RAJ TUM HO CHUTIA KAUN SI BOOK ME PAD LIYE HO ALLAH KE HATH HI,,USKA SINGHASAN FARISHTE UTHAYE HI,,,BINA KUCH BHI JANE BHUJE MUH BAND RAKHO SAMJHE,,,

          • says

            QURAN PAK HAQ HI ISLAM HAQ HI,,,AUR ISLAM KE KHILAF BOLNE KI SAZA MAUT HI,,,YAD RAKHNA,,,PAHLE JAKE QURAN PAK AUR ISLAM DEEN KA MUTALA KRO TAB APNA MUH KHOLO,,,,YAD RAKHNA MERI BAAT

          • raj.hyd says

            KURANI KHUDA KEATINIKAT TAM SHRI GAUHAR JI ,dekhe kuran69/17 jisme kurani allah ko 8 farishte uthye huye honge ? aur aj 4 farishte kuraniallahka singhasan utahye huye hai dekhe tafseer kadri ,bhag 2 pej sankhya569-570 dekhe kuran38/75 jismer kurani allah dava karter hai ki hamne adam ji ko”dono hatho” se banaya hai! dekhe kuran 39/67 jisme kurani allah apne” dayehath me” asamanko lapetne ka dava karte hai ,dekhe kuran5/64 jisme kurani allah kisi yahudi ke jawab me jahate hai hamare “dono hath” khule huye hai ! ab aap batalayue yah sab bate kuran me hai ab aap yah tay karle ki yah kuran asali hai ya naqli ? hamko to yah kuran asli batlayi gayi hai !

  149. jai shankar says

    @maria,your mind is very low level,you are narrow minded.your world only roundup in quran-allah-muhammad.you leave1400 years ago.your born here but mind is 1400years old back.peace is only peace he does not need quran.peace is a inner state of mind.without quran peace is exists.quran is a barier of peace.all kinds of thought are bariers in silence or peace.peace means all thoughts are dead.why quran is there?you are not read others books because you afraid.your beliefs are week.you fear, beliefs are end now?? at this moment mind searches safety.quran is a your safety measures.but you born quran never helps,you dead quran also never help.because quran is your mind when you born,where is the quran???why you born without quran???you dead why you does not forgot quran??? Your safety measures is allah is knowing.why allah is only knowing?? Why he dived forget and not forget.why all muslims are not doing one work allah,allah and allah.????why mind does not think only allah,allah and allah???why mind is separated allah??? Allah punishes body or mind????how allah understanding of man body or mind???? Allah understand man leave without mind??? Allah understand no-mind state???

  150. jai shankar says

    @anti agniveer,tu sharm se pani pani kyo ho raha hai..ha.ha.ha…tu kahta hai ved ka eshwar dikhai nahi padta ? ha.ha.ha…meri baat siddha karne se pahale tere allah ko dekte hai.allah ek false concept hai,.kaise ??allah kitana mahan hai ye nahi pata??uski mahanta kaha se shuru hoti hai??akash,,prithvi ya satve aasman se?? Wo sirf mahan hai, aanu nahi hai??aanu se bhi aanu allah nahi hai??Ab ye allah,use koi bhi dekh nahi sakta. jo dekhai nahi deta aise hullah,kullah,jullah inko bhi manana padega???ha.ha.ha…ab hum ved ke eshwar ko siddha karte hai.wo mahan se bhi mahan aur anurenu se bhi chota hai.”anurenuyan mahatomahiyan” wo sirf mahan nahi hai mahan se bhi mahan hai aur sirf mahan nahi hai anu renu se bhi chota .mahan itna hai ki jo jo aadmi ke mahan ke hawale hai us mahan ke hawale se bhi mahan.aur chota itana ki anu ya renu nahi balki us se bhi chota. Iska arth hua ye jo anant vishva faila hai us ke paar bhi wo hai aur jo vishva ke chote anu renu hai usme bhi wo hai. Tum me bhi hai aur muzme bhi hai.wo everywhere hai ye siddha hua.allah everywhere nahi hai.wo muhammad & company limited hai.ved ka eshwar dikhta kyo nahi??kya tum bhi bina dekhe ved ke eshwar ko mante ho??? Chize jab dur ho tab dikhai nahi deti aur bahot najdik ho tab bhi dikhai nahi deti .hamari aankh hum dekh nahi sakte,kyoki wo bahot nikat hai.agar aankh jo ki matter hai phir bhi dikhai nahi deti ved ka eshwar man se bhi sushma haiuskebhitar hai ”sarvasya chaham hrudayi saniivisto”-geeta arthat mai sab ke hruday me hu.to wo itna nikat hai,ki hamara swarup ho gaya.to jo bhitar man ki search karega usko waha milega aur jo bahar murti ki puja karega use bahar bhi milega.allah na andar hai na bahar???false imagination hai jo aadha hai na pura hai????

  151. raj.hyd says

    kya gair muslimo ka bhi vahi malik hai ? agar hai to uske viruddh kurani allah kyo hai ?

  152. Gaurav Singh says

    sir mein aap se puchna chahta hu k aapko ye bate pata hai ke usne ye baaten dusre ki book se churai hai to aapne kuch kaha nahi is bare mein.

  153. jai shankar says

    SATANIC VERSES KI SACCHAI – aaj tak satanic verses ki sacchai samne nahi aayi thi,pahli baar raj khul raha hai.sabhi budhimani logonko ye baat samaj me nahi aayi ki,jo aayate allah ke 3 beti,bete ka zikr karti hai,us me do ayte pahale thi aur bad me,nikali gayi.uska khulasa ki, wo aayte shaitan ne muhammad ki zuban me utarkar kahi.aisa sabhi log mante hai,ab raj ki baat ye hai,ye kaisa ho sakta hai? Shaitan sirf do ayto ke liye kaam kare?baki ki quran ki aayte kyo nahi dikhi?agar hum thik se dekhe to ye kaam shaitan ka nahi lagta.phir sawal hai,ki ye aayte kisne likhi?yahi raaj ab khulnewala ha,.JAB MUHAMMAD KO PATA THA ARAB JO AL-LAT UZZA AUR MANAT KI PUZA KARTE HAI,TO AGAR MAIN UNKE IN TEEN DEVTA KO BHI MANU TO YE MUZPAR YAKIN ,VISHVAS KARENGE.IS LIYE USNE KHUD YE AAYAT BANAI.PAR JAB USKA KAAM HO GAYA TO USNE HI USKO SHAITAN KA KAAM KARAR DIYA.TAKI KISIKO SHAQ NA HO.AAJ TAK LOG US KO SHAITAN KI AAYTE KAHTE HAI.PAR QURAN KHUD MUHAMMAD AAPNE MAN SE BOLTA THA,KOI ALLAH NAHI KOI GIBRAIL NAHI THA.ISKA PRAMAN KHUD QURAN HAI.DEKHE SURA FURKAN 4-5.

  154. jai shankar says

    ALLAH KI HAISIYAT???- ye jo allah hai koi dimag ki soch hai,muhammad ki mind vision hai.jyada se jyada ye man tak hi chalang le pati hai.ALLAH JO HAI WO AACCHE SAPNE BHEJTA HAI AUR BURE SAPNE SHAITAN SE AATE HAI – aisa kahna hi dimag ka star ,mentality darshata hai.bahot hi nichale darze ki mansikata siddha karta hai.sirf bura sapna bura hai usko shaitan se jodna aur aaccha sapna allah se jodna murkhata ki baat hai.sapne aakhir sapne hote hai.man ki vichar ki tarange hoti hai,iska allah se aur shaitan se jodna bachkana baat hai.are ye MUHAMMAD KO NEEND KI BIMARI TO NAHI???phir ye allah insan se marte waqt uski aatma chinta hai,aur jab mara nahi aise neend me uske aatma ko kabje me leta hai??(Q.azzumar42-43). hahaha …ab jab neend me uske aatma ko kabje me lenewale allah ko kya itna bhi pata nahi hoga ki ye sapne kaise dekhega????hahaha…jab neend me aatma kabje me lega to aatma to allah ke hate me rahi phir ye neend se jagne par usko kyo nahi yaa hota?bhich me uthata hai to kya allah fouran kabja chodta hai kya??hahaha….YE ALLAH JHUTH HAI,JHUTI BAATE KARTA HAI.

  155. The Islamist says

    @Raj.Hyd

    Aapke kuch sawal they jispe aap dam bhare jaa rahe they unka uttar to main pehle de chuka hun.Uspe aapki koi pratikriya ka na aana khud apki agyanta aur badh bolepan ko ujagar karti hai.Khair pichli baar ki tarha is baar bhi aapke saare dawe khokhle aur niradhaar hi sabit hote hain. dekhiye kaise

    1- Aap kehte hain k “Allah se bhi koi shreshth hai aur wo hai Ishwar ”

    Aap khayali pulaw khoob paka lete hain.Chaliye ab aap apne kathan ko Quran se siddh kar dijye fir mujhe koi apatti nai hogi apka pakaya hua pulaw khane mein.

    2- Aap kehte hain “Quran ki koi aayat bata dijye jisme Khatna,5 Namaz aur Kalima likha

    Kalma ka Islam mein kya asthaan hai ye maine pichle uttar mein likha tha.aap ko padhna chahiye tha.

    Khatna Kyun ?? To Quran ke kuch verses dekhiye

    6:161
    “Muhammad, say: ‘Truly, my lord, my superior has guided me to a way that is upstanding. It is an established and upright custom and culture; the religion of Abraham, one rightly inclined while he had no one around him of like mind.’ ”

    “Who would be more excellent in his ways than someone who is submissive to God, acting in excellence, and following the religion of Abraham, one rightly inclined? God made Abraham near & dear to Himself.”

    Fir isi prakar Quran (2:130,2:135,3:95,22:78) dekhiye.To Jab Prophet Abrahem aur unke baad ke saare prophets (Lut,Ismail,Isaac,Jacob,joseph,Ayyub,Shuaib,Moses till prophet Jesus aur fir ant mein Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon all of them)) circumcised they to bhala Quran circumcision ke Khilaf kaise hogaya?

    Ab chaliye 5 Namaz k liye kuch Quran ki ayatein dekhte hain.

    Qur’an 11:114.

    Establish the Salat at the two ends of the day and in the early part of the night. (implies fajr, magrib and isha)

    Qur’an 2:238

    Take great care of your Prayers, especially of the middle Prayer and stand before Allah like devoted servants. (implies asr)

    Qur’an 17:78

    Establish the Salat from the decling of the sun to the darkness of the night and be particular about the recital of the Quran at dawn for the recital of the Quran at dawn is witnessed. (implies asr, magrib and fajr)

    Qur’an 30:17

    So, glorify Allah in the evening and in the morning; praise is due to Him alone in the heavens and the earth: and (glorify Him) in the afternoon and at the declining of the day. (implies fajr, magrib, dhuhr and asr)

    Qur’an 50:39

    Therefore, O Prophet (saws), bear with patience whatever they say, and keep up glorifying your Lord with his praise, before sunrise and before sunset. And glorify Him again in the night and also when free from prostrations. (implies fajr, dhuhr, asr, isha and tahajjud)

    To kya main ab puchun k aap kyun khud ko dhoke mein rakhe hue hain ?

    • raj.hyd says

      @ The Islamisht , aap bhi saf- saf “khatna adesh quran se dikhlane me asmarth hai ? hazarat loot ne to faishto se “homo ” krne vale sthaniy nav yuvko ko apni sagi ladkiyo sesexkarne ki bhi gujarish ki thi kya musliom unka kahana man karkch barbad yuvko ko apne sagi ladjkiyo se sex karvane ki apil karenge ? aapko 5 bar namaz ke liye 5 kuran ki ayte pesh karne par majbur hona pad rha hai kyaa kuraniallahki ek hi ayat me 5 namaz ka ade3sh dene me taklif ho rahi thi ? dusre samuday se nafrat karne ke liye jehad me apni bat rakhne ke liye dusre samudayo ki hatya katrne ke liye kurani allah ek hi ayat me apni bat rakhlete hai lekin namaz ke liye 5 bar adesh dena padta hai ? abhi ham raste me hai is samay hamare pas kuran nahi hai varna ham apki di huyi kuran ki ayto par bhi apne vichar rakhte ?

    • raj.hyd says

      @The Islamisht – jab kuran me ishwar ka astitv nahi hai tabham kaise kuran se ishwar ko siddh kar sakenge ? kurani allah jab [dekhe kuran38/75] yah kahata hai ki hamne” dono hatho ” adam ji ko banaya hai tab kurani allah “sheved” ho jata hai ! jab kurani alalh kahate hai ki ham satve aasman me hamara singhasan hai usko farishte uthye huye hai tab vah “simit ” ho jata hai ? jab kurani allah jannat jahannum ka jikar karte hai , huro aur gilmo ka jikar karte hai farishto ka jikar karte hai ! tab kurani allah “kamjor ” ho jate hai unko farishto ki jarurat kyo padti hai ? jab kurani allah rasool niyukt karte hai aur 124000″kalpit” nabi rasool hone ka jikar karte hai tab vah apni kamjori pesh karte hai ! jab vah apne bando se upasna ka agrha ke liye kaaynat banane ka jikarkarte hai tab vah ek apni kamjori pesh karte hai aur ishvar insabhibato se bahut upar hai isliye kurani allah se ved ka ishwar bahut shreshth hai ! usme yah sab kamjori nahi hai !

  156. jai shankar says

    ISLAMIC PHILOSOPHY KI SACCHAI-THE THREE TYPES OF ISLAMIC DREAMS Dreams are broken into three parts according to the Sunnah: 1. Ru’yaa – good visions (dreams) 2. Hulum – bad dreams 3. Dreams from one’s self Abu Hurayrah narrated Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said, “There are three types of dreams: a righteous dream which is glad tidings from Allah, the dream which causes sadness is from Shaitan, and a dream from the ramblings of the mind. (Sahih Muslim). True or Good Dreams We can see true dreams are from Allah Ta’aala as Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said, “True dreams are from Allah, and bad dreams are from Shaitan.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari).Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) also told us that if we saw a bad dream to “stand up and offer prayer.” (Sahih Muslim).Dreams from One’s Self :-These dreams come from one’s thoughts and are neither from Allah or Shaitan.dekho sapne aakhir sapne hote hai,phir wo kitne bhi acche kyo na ho.sab sapne vichar ki tarange hoti hai.bina vichar ke sapna asanbhav hai.ye bilkul hi bachkani baat hai ki sapne allah ya shaitan bhejta hai.garib dhan ka sapna dekhta hai,chor bhi dhan ka sapna dekhta,ye acche sapne hai to kya ye allah ki den hai?dhanwan k ghar chor ghusa aur bhag gaya to usko bure sapne aate hai,to kya ye shaitan ka kaam hai ki chor ka?aur murkhta to aage hai jo akelepan ke aate hai,wo na allah bhejta hai na shaitan.jab main akela hu to sapna kaise dekhunga??kiska dekhunga?jab main bhitar hosh me hu to sapna aayega hi nahi.behoshi ke karan sapne aate hai.itani sidhi saaf baat allah aur muhammad ko pata nahi hai is se inki haisiyat,darze ka pata chalta hai.

  157. Truth Seeker says

    @anti-agniveer
    Truly, Shankar ji exposing Islam very well. This evil cult should be destroyed very soon. I am banned by most of the Islamic sites, no matter I will carry on this noble mission of exposing Islam and Muslims have no dare to debate with me. As Zakir Naik have no dare to come in live debate with Agniveer.

  158. RAJU says

    PARAM AADARNIY
    @ RAJ HYDERABAD JI,

    MAIN JO LIKHA HAIN. KURPA KARAKE PURA PADHIYE MAIN KEVAL JAWAB LIKHA HAIN.

    • raj.hyd says

      param adarniy shri,raju ji hamne apke sabhi vichar samajh liye hai ab aap hamari bato ka uttar dene ki taklif kijiye !

  159. RAJU says

    PARAM AADARNIY BANDUO,

    JO CAPITAL LETTER MAIN LIKHA HAIN VO HE MERA JAWAB JO AAP BATLA RAHE HO. AAP BANDUO SE NIVEDAN HAIN AAP USE PHIR THIK SE PADHIYE.

  160. raj.hyd says

    param adarniy shri raju ji ,akele to aap bhi hai kya apki shakl ka koi dusra apne dekha hai? yah dharti bhi akeli hai , kya isko bhi allah kaha diya jaye ? firkuraniallah akela kahan hai ? uske sath farishto ki fauj jinno ki fauj, huro ki fauj gilmo ki fauj kya sathme nahi hai kya 124 hajar “kalpit ” rasool- nabi ki fauj manna anivary nahi hai! keval allah ko hi kya mana jaye ?kya allah koi rasool adi bhejte hai ? bhejna use kaha jata hai jahan par vah n ho aur uske pas ho kya kurani allah ke pas rasoolo ki fauj thi kya muhammad ji unke pas the jo bheje gaye ? kurani allah dava karte hai ki usne 6 din me sari kaaynaat bana di fir sath me yah bhi kahate hai ki hamne “kun” kaha [ho ja ] aur vah ho gayi jab kun kahane se vah kaaynaat ban jati hai tab 6 din bhi kyo lage ? sansar me dekhne me ata hai kiek manushy ke bachhe ka nirman “matr garbh me ” 9 mah ka samay lagta hai ! ityni badi kaynaat abnne me 6 din aur ek chote se bachhe ke nirman me [vah bhi adhura ] 9 mah ka samay fir vah bachha svayam chal nahi pata dant nahi hote , bol nahi pata ! kya yah ajibogarib bat kurani allah ki nahi hai ?loot ke mal me 20% hissa mangna isse siddh hota hai ki kyurani allah lutera bhi hai aur lutero ka sardar bhi hai ? yahto bahut gannd kaam hai aise kurani allah ko kyo mana jaye ? kurani allah se bahut jyada shreshth ishvar hai ! uslo kisi fauj adi ki jarurat hargij nahi padti hai usko loot ke bat hi nahi karni padti hai fir loot ke mal me hissa mangna to bahut door ki bat hai ! bataiye kuran ki koi “ek ayat jisme kalma likha ho ? batlaiye kuranki ek ayata jisme 5 bar namaz ka adesh diya gaya ho ,batlaiye kuran me kaha likha hai ki muslim khatna karvaye ? yah to arab ke yahudi karvate the jisi naqal muslim bhi karne lage kai karod muslim nariya bhi africa me khatna karvati hai , yah africa au any jagah ka bhed-bhav kyo hai ? kya kurani allah roz ka malik nahi hai” keval badle ke din ka ” malik hai bada ashcharay hai ? kya kurani allah ke gun badle vale din me hi nyay kar pata hai ? der ka nyay , nyay hargij nahi kahalata hai! usko “andhe pise kutte khaye” vali kahavat sarthak hoti hai ! der kya nyay ko andhergardi bhi kah jata hai ! chand ke tukde karane ka dava karna ek atankvadi ghatna kahalati hai ! muahmmad ji ne apne ‘pet” se santan kyo nahi paida kardi ? ek vishaltam ped kyo nahi fauran laga diya ? apni beti fatima ji ka ladka bana dete apni anek patniyo ko ladkabana dete ? kya kurani allah aisa chamattkar karvane me kamjor tha ? isko nirman kaha jata aur tukde karna to ek vidhvansak kary avashy kaha jayega! yah manna kya hota hai kyo kisi par vishvas kiya jaye 24 kairet khare sone ki tarah sachhi bat kyo n mani jaye ? pahale kurani allah ko jancho usko parkho jab vah24 kairet sone ki tarah tapkar shuddh ho tab uski sachhai ko mano kuran to” mul ki bhul” hai ! “buraiyo ka bhandar “hai ! sri krishn ji ka sadi badhana matr ek katha hai isme lesh matr sachhai nahi hai ! ishwar aur bhagwan me kafi antar hai ! ishwar ek hai bhagwan anek hote hai ham ya aap ya any koi bhi bhgwan ban sakta hai , ek doctor ko bhi bhagwan kahdiya jata hai kyo ki vah bimariyo se marij ki raksha karta hai ! ishwar ko bhi bhagwan kaha ja sakta hai ! bhagwan aishvarshali ko kaha jata hai jaise malik koi manushy bhi ho sakta hai aur ishwar ko bhi kah jata hai ! kurani allah ke dono hath hai dayan hath fir bhi ap usko” pratik” kahate hai ! jabvah satve asman me hai uska singhasan farishte uthye huye hai tab vah “simit” kyo nahi hua ? jab kaay naat nasht ho jayegi tab kurani allah mauhmmad ji ke bagal me kursi dal kar baithenge ? iska kya arth hai ? kya ab vahsimit nahi hua ? kya kurani allah bolta hai ? uske bolne ka tarika kya hai ? usne yah kaaynaat sabse pahale banayi ya anek bar vah bana chuka hai vah manushyo ki ibadat ka bhukha kyo hai usko krodh kyo ata hai ? yah sab ek manviy ya janwar ke jaise lakshan hai isliye kurani allah bhi koi janwar ya manushy jaisa hi hai!

Trackbacks

Please read "Comment Policy" and read or post only if you completely agree with it. Comments above 2000 characters will be moderated. You can share your views here and selected ones will be replied directly by founder Sri Sanjeev Agniveer.